Dave Hughson, from Camp Athens, a roleplay on RPG

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 15:51:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

OOC: This is the starter to set the stage. Remember, post 2-3 paragraphs only. Hope you've enjoyed reading this and have fun ^_^ let's get this show on the road :P

On the coast of Athens, there is a Camp where it’s invisible to all mortals. Even if they do see it, they’re not able to cross the protection barrier unless they’re a Demigod, or related to at least one Demigod offspring. Many years before the Camp was founded by Zeus himself, the Demigods went to war with their parents to battle against the enemies they had in common. Many Demigods were lost in battle that day, due to not being trained. They were set onto the battle field with just their powers and wits. Zeus didn’t want to make the same mistake twice, so the Camp came into existence to ensure that every Demigod would be fully trained to their full potential. Their enemies would strike again, there was no question about that.. they were just waiting for their flawless moment with their flawless timing.

Zeus had hope and faith in his offspring’s and in the other Gods offspring’s also. Some of them didn’t want to even put their children through the same fate as before, but they had no choice. The Gods needed the extra power as their enemies grew stronger with the amount of Dark magic they were consuming. They need to win, because if their enemies succeed!? then all of humanity will be lost forever. There will be nothing.

Alex soon woke from her slumber, and glanced to the clock beside her bed. It was slightly hard for her to read the face of it, as her eyes were still adjusting to the daylight. Tap Tap Tap came the sound that echoed lightly through her bedroom door. “I’m up” she called out sleepily, pulling on her pants before slowly nodding off to sleep where she was. She soon jolted awake as she felt herself almost falling off of the bed.

Her mom soon came into the room with a washing basket in her arms, picking up the dirty laundry that Alex had left out on her little white chair for her. “Did you have a good sleep?” she heard her mom ask. She wasn’t going to lie, it wasn’t the best, but at least she managed to get enough. She was going to have to fly out to Athens. She could easily fly herself above the clouds, but if anyone saw her!? then that wouldn’t be good. It would be catastrophic.

“It wasn’t the best, but don’t worry.. I’ve had plenty. Just a little bit tried as I need to wake up. I’ll wash my face with some cold water.” Her mother had been a worrier since the day her precious daughter was born. Alex had the strength of her father with many other traits, just like her brother Ajax. Ajax was already at the camp with him being older than Alex, and he couldn’t wait to see her, he hadn’t seen her for a while.

“Good. I’ve packed all your things into the car with your dads help, and Abel’s. He’ll be driving you to the airport as I need to visit your grandma.” Andrew wasn’t her real father of course, but he had been around a lot more than Zeus, or so she thought at least. Her mother kissed Alex on the cheek in that loving, affectionate motherly way, and hugged her so tight!? that you’d think they were never going to see each other again.

“Mom. I can’t breathe.” she struggled to say, but was only joking. Her mom’s hold on her to loosened up as she smiling.

"Take care of yourself, okay?"
"I always do. Plus AJ will be there."
"Then tell your brother to keep a close eye on you"
"Mom, seriously? I'm old enough to look after myself now."
"I know you are sweetheart." she chuckled before laying a kiss on her daughters head. "I'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too."

Her mom left the room then to do the chores that needed to be done around the house, and Alex got ready in no time before heading downstairs to her step-dad and his son.

"You ready, kiddo?"
"Yep, I'm ready." she smiled, and followed Andrew and Abel towards the car.
they were on their way to the airport in no time. If Alex was going to be honest to herself? then she'd say that she was nervous a little, but she'd be okay once settled in.

He made sure he was up early this morning. While waiting for his little sister and the new arrivals to the Camp, he began to help the staff set up the activities that would be taking place for the Demi-Gods to get into training, but right away, they needed to settle in and get their bearings of the place, meet one another. Ajax couldn't wait to see Alex, it had been over a year since he saw her, but now she was old enough to join Camp. He was going to be protective of her, and if anyone tried to hurt her, or upset her? then he would make sure they wouldn't do that to her again.

We're not talking about violence, that isn't tolerated at this camp.. but it doesn't stop him was putting people in their place. Alex had constantly written letters to her big brother, as she was so excited to get there and wanted to know every tiny little detail of the camp. Ajax smiled. His sister had always been the inquisitive one, and also the dreamer.. but AJax had been the level headed, realistic one. He didn't have time to dream about silly things that would never come true. Once the activities done, Ajax headed into the wooden hut that was a hall with a joined Kitchen behind a glass wall where the food was sitting inside it, and tables on the other side with benches. He was starving.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 20:55:34, as written by ༼ つ ◕_◕ ༽つ

Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts

Takeo glanced out the window, noting the lack of clouds as the stewardess announced over the intercom that the airplane reached a stable altitude. Now everyone could move freely. That meant the woman in the middle seat could finally go to the bathroom like she'd been gunning to the entire takeoff and the one in the aisle seat (her sister? Or perhaps girlfriend?) would mutter something about her never going to the bathroom at the actual airport. Behind him a child seemed enamored with his game system while his parents were fast asleep. That left him with plenty of time to think and unfortunately, plenty of targets.

He'd thought a lot about why he decided to go to Camp Athens, mainly wondering why his parents were suddenly fine with his odd tendencies or how they weren't offended by his choice to chase after a parent that barely gave him the time of day. He supposed that he was helping his biological father in name only as the camp had more to do with acclimating with his powers than quality father-son time but the fact that Camp Athens probably had other children of Hermes made him curious. Had Hermes treated them similarly or did he give them an actual childhood?

Turning over, he waited for the woman in the aisle to fall asleep before his hands snaked into his seatmate's purse. Even if he didn't have his real father around he at least had some "gifts" to keep him company.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-21 08:32:41, as written by QueenKatarinaa

↘↙

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

↗↖

█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx

Most days Jennova would be sleeping in, since she wouldn't have gotten home to her cabin til very late. However newcomers were headed to camp today, and she had promised Ajax that she would make sure everything was perfect for his little sister's arrival. It took her almost an hour to get out of bed-however once she did- it only took her fifteen minutes to get out the door. She wore a black silk tube top with her favorite leather jacket, to match the leather jacket she wore black skin tight jeans and leather boots. Her boots never really had much heel to them, she was already tall and usually had to run around so she preferred not to wear six inch heels.

Jennova sipped her coffee as she walked to the activites center, grabbing the paper that had her name on it. She was to make sure that all of the luggage got to the right houses, seeing as some students send large amount of luggage before they show up. After reading the list she frowned. I think I'll be using some pets to help with this task..Hell hounds? No...Their bite is too strong. Maybe I'll use Cerberus.. I could just put everything on his back and have him follow me to their cabins. I'd just have to make sure that he's gone before anyone gets here..Can't scare anyone.. Jennova's thoughts were intrupeted when she heared a cracking noise and the ground vibrated where she stood. "Shit." She cursed under her breath, that was the call from her father, she didn't exactly have time for him right now. David can take it, I have work to do. She nodded to herself as she threw her coffee away and went outside to summon her helper for the day.

It took her about an hour to get everything in the right places, she had met with Ajax on the way and saw he was a bit worried, so she offered to make sure all pets were assigned to the right places. After Jennova sent her helper home she got yet another call, which was followed by another. She cursed louder this time, probably looking like a man woman as she went to the stables. As she was lost in her own thoughts a loud horse caught her attention, it was her favorite horse! Well the only horse she knew, her boyfriend's horse. She didn't realize he was a Demigod, she bit her lip to keep from screaming as she walked over to the trailer that had Nomsa waiting inside. Jennova unattached the door and ran her hand along Nomsa's back. "Oh I've missed you!" She said and looked down at her clipboard to find the number that Nomsa was supposed to be in. "Let's give Toby a surprise." She told Nomsa as the two walked to the correct stall.

↘↙

Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

↗↖

¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒

The sun woke Adrian up bright and early, that was the only downside to having a house with a bunch of windows, that you can't sleep in. Adrian yawned as he sat up right in his bed, looking out the window to his field full of wild flowers, nobody was walking around yet so he decided to go make himself breakfast. Eggs, Toast, and sausage seemed to be the breakfast of the day since he was too lazy to make anything else. Adrian ate quickly as he remembered someone special was coming to camp today. He left the dishes in the sink, hopefully he'd remember to get them cleaned later.

Adrian literally galloped to the shower, he didn't care for the temperature. He washed quickly and didn't bother to dry himself off, which resulted to him laying on the floor trying to wiggle his jeans on. He groaned as he finally got them on and decided to slow down. After he was dressed he continued in his daily reunite of getting dressed. Everything from brushing his teeth to brushing his wings. He hummed to himself as he grabbed his guitar and checked the time. It wasn't even lunch yet, what was he supposed to do for an hour? Adrian grabbed his mini amp and left his cabin, going to his field of flowers. He plugged in his guitar and sat in the field, strumming random songs and singing his heart out. Soon enough this would make time go by faster.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-22 12:46:33, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He returned to the camp, taking in a deep breath bracing himself for the day ahead. To tolerate those he weren't a fan of and manage his studies. The distant deep booming of bass made him roll his eyes and want to double back and call it quits already but he were encouraged here for a reason and Hades were obviously convinced it were a good idea for him to be present.

When the ground quaked beneath his feet with a crackling noise, after balancing himself out he instinctively wondered of Jennova's presence, taking a brief glance around. It were perhaps an error in Hades calling him instead of her. He disregarded it and continued on to the kitchen area hoping to miss the peak hour of it, but typically bodies were already loitering about. If he didn't have to eat, he'd dodge the dining area all together. He just did not like people for the most part.

David grabbed a tray, served what he wanted on it and walked briskly out with the tray, returning to his secluded little cabin to eat his meal and read, theoretically, the responsibilities and exceptional cases of the Underworld.

Hecate stood, giving Daniel the second coldest look he had received in his life-number one being from Sarah. He attempted poorly to hide his little laughter that escaped his mouth as he spoke and held up a hand innocently. "I really am sorry to interrupt but I were lying in bed, cold and alone, and I thought to myself, geez, I could use some motherly love. So I pulled a few strings, obviously, and found you." Hecate, robe tightly secured, didn't find the slightest humor in Daniel's story. "What do you want, Daniel?" she snapped.
"Well cock-blocking were a bonus, I won't lie, but dad is so much better for the record," he veered off conversation caught in making the man who had retreated into the hotel bathroom uncomfortable and unappealed by his mother. However, he resumed, rubbing his neck awkwardly. "I want help," he admitted. She rose an unimpressed brow but there were intrigue in her eyes.

* * *
Daniel sought out the kitchen on camp where David hurried by, preoccupied in his escape from socializing causing him to chuckle a little. Daniel were quite the contrast, seeking the kitchen in hopes to meet people and socialize. His eyes fell on a brunette, one whom he hadn't quite been acquainted with before or were a complete new face, sitting alone and selectively by the front he assumed. "Hey newbie," he greeted with a smile. She probably wouldn't like that understandably. It were like someone coming up to him pointlessly to address him as "guy".

Nonetheless, casually he skipped on to Ajax. "Hey, aren't you supposed to.." he threw a thumb over his shoulder. "Be like the tour guide for freshies." He planted a hand on Zeus' kid's shoulder. "How are you by the way?" he asked with fake sincerity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-22 21:48:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex was finally on the plane that would take her to camp with excitement that swirled inside the pit of her stomach, causing her to feel a little sick. She'd be fine, she just needed to calm down. The first person she wanted to see was her brother, the others she'd meet later or some other time. While sitting in the seat that her ticket had reserved for her during the flight her mother had booked for her, She remained in silence while daydreaming out of the small plane window. It looked like the ground was made out of clouds, but once there was a gap between them, you knew for sure that you were miles up in the air. It would of been an amazing experience for someone who hadn't flown before, but Alex could fly by herself and without the aid of a plane. Her step-brother had gotten Alex to show off her flying skills one night, also promising to never tell a soul. Who would of believed him anyway? probably no-one. They would lock him up from thinking he was crazy if anything.

Everything looked so small, but you could still just about make out the cars that traveled down the roads. Everyone was living a normal, mortal life, with no idea what else was out there in a world they didn't know even existed. Alex's World. She envied them sometimes, because they got to live in a life that was somewhat veiled from danger, the truth.. and Alex had to train with the others to ready themselves for a possible war against common enemies? now don't get it wrong, Alex enjoys a good fight here and there.. but war, blood shed and Chaos? that was more or less more suited to the offspring's of Ares. The God of War. But.. there wasn't enough if they just sent them into battle. Guess you really can say: All is fair during A Game of War.

The flight hadn't lasted too long, so after the plane arrived and everyone got their belongings, Alex was quickly making her way to her destination and arrived there a lot sooner than the plane that had gotten her here in the first place. The camp was exactly like Ajax had described, it was beautiful, spacious, full of different cabins, huts and pathways through the woods and around camp.. and a beautiful lake that huge. Obviously the Poseidon offspring's would have that more than anyone else. She had no idea where her cabin was, and almost bumped into some guy who was walking away with his food on a tray. Least she could find the kitchen at least. The smell that came from the chimney was so delicious. There wasn't too many people inside, but soon as she saw her brother!? Alex dropped her luggage at her feet. "AJ..."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax was just sat on one of the benches while having a coffee break. He had gotten up early before anyone else to help the staff out for new comers. As he glanced around the kitchen, other camp members were going about their morning. One of Hades's children had collected his food and silently left, but cause others to part like the red sea once they realized who he was. That made Ajax smile a little, because everyone even feared Zeus's children too. A Brunette had joined the kitchen also, and he could tell by her fresh little complexion that she was one of Poseidon's, so he politely smiled and waved back to her.

Then of course Daniel. Ajax wasn't too sure about him, didn't trust him, so there was likely no possibility of them becoming friends anytime soon. Once he said what he did, and placed a hand upon his shoulder, Ajax turned his head slightly to look at it before looking up to Daniel himself. "Always the comedian, Daniel." He placed his coffee onto the table for a moment. "Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" he soon cut off when he heard his name being called, and stood up from where he was sat with his eyes on the entrance. For now, he left Daniel where he was. "Alex!" he rushed over to her and hugged her to him so tightly as she began to cry. They truly had missed each other.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-23 00:10:59, as written by QueenKatarinaa

↘↙

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

↗↖

█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx

As Jennova waited for Toby she tried to think of all the possibilities for why she never noticed that he was a Demigod. Her bracelet was a gift from Hades, it meant she could have physical relationships with a mortal and not kill them. However she couldn't remembered if she could kill a Demigod or not, she assumed not, she didn't really want to find out anytime soon. She touched the box in her pocket and remembered she had gotten a gift for her brother, she had to get it to him as soon as possible. She heard footsteps approaching and turned to look, just in time. As Toby questioned the situation she smiled at him, however it soon disappeared "How could you not tell your girlfriend of two years that your a Demigod?" She shrugged and then looked away. "I guess I could have told you I'm not exactly human either." She muttered under her breath.

Jennova looked back at Toby, and tried really hard to stay upset but the smile on his face wasn't letting her. She got up to give him a hug and a small kiss. "Welcome to Camp Athens" She jumped when Nomsa bumped into her, the last time she did that was when Toby and Jennova first met, she saw it as a sign the first time to kiss him, but knew otherwise so she had him on his feet for months until her father finally gave her the bracelet. "Before you ask, I'm the daughter of Hades. And you already know me well enough so don't you dare judge me. I hope now you realize why I couldn't touch you for so long."

↘↙

Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

↗↖

¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒

Adrian was about to fall asleep as the sunlight came down over him, warming up his skin. He closed his eyes and stopped playing his guitar, however the second after he stopped, a famailar voice started border line screaming lyrics as she played her guitar as loud as possible. Making himself jump and scream, but the sound was soon followed by a dog and lots of doggy kisses. "Riley! Oh jesus, shit come on. I missed you too.." Once he finally got her off he turned around and looked up at Clara. "It's been such a long time." He said and pulled her down to the ground, taking her guitar and setting it ontop of his. He held her neck with his hands and acted like he was going in for a kiss but instead rubbed his cheeks on her cheeks, giving Clara all of Riley's kisses. "Haha! Payback...it's a b*tch, isn't it?" He asked her laughing his heart out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-23 07:43:28, as written by QueenKatarinaa

↘↙

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

↗↖

█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx

Jennova rolled her eyes at Toby as he mocked her, however it was soon replaced by a small smile as he kissed her forehead. She could never stay mad at him for too long, she hated that sometimes. When he gave her the comment about him being her minion she laughed. ] "Yes, you are my minion, one who I know will be throwing wild parties every night he can." She laughed at Toby's facial reaction and brushed Nomsa's hair. When Toby asked to take her out she nodded. "Ya that's fine with me, I have to go give something to my brother and then I have a few more stops to make. I think I know which cabin is yours so want to meet up there around 4?" She asked with a smile. "Then I can show you some of my favorite spots and introduce you to some friendly face. I would invite you to meet my brother, but he doesn't like to be social so I wouldn't put him in an uncomfortable situation."

Jennova kissed Toby and left him to adventure out with Nomsa. She started heading into the forest, excited to give her brother a present. She hoped he would like it, she had spent a good month or two trying to find something that he might actually considering wearing. Jennova almost tripped and fell trying to get around to his front door, by the time she got there he must have already heard her coming because he opened the front door before she could knock. "Hey!" She said with a smile and grabbed him, forcing him into a hug. "There your one act of loving affection as been given. Now you can go the rest of the day feeling loved. Because you are. But anyways. Todays a special day." She said, not wanting to enter his home without his permission so she stood outside and continued to talk. "Incase you forgot, today is the day that Hades first brought you to visit me! What was it three years ago? Who's counting though.. Anyways here." Jennova reached in her pocket and pulled out the little card sized black box. "I would have gotten you one sooner, but I wanted it to fit your personality. It's a Necklace, but you can put it on a keychain if you want. This is how I'm able to touch people and not have them die, also it helps you control your special talents. I'm not being to talk too much but I noticed the longer you stay in the Underworld, the stronger they are, the more you can bend them. But you never get to learn to control it. I lived there for most of my life, my abilities are out of control unless I have this bracelet." She pointed to the black metal band on her arm. She shrugged. "Well sorry for bothering you." She remembered how she sometimes hated being bothered when she was enjoying the peace at her own cabin.

↘↙

Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

↗↖

¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒

Adrian smiled and hugged her as Clara leaded her head on his shoulder, he felt almost a heart breaking feeling as she pushed him to get herself back up. He ignored the feeling and stared at her while she talked to him. He loved the way her eyes shined in the sunlight, and the way her hair fell so perfectly. She never had to try, it just came naturally. He noticed she was done talking and looked away before looking back at her. "I think you said there's a big window over your bed. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to your talking, I was just admiring your beauty. Are you sure your not a child of Aphrodite, because I'm falling for you." He said jokingly. He got to his feet and picked up his guitar. "Well since we are right here, let's drop off our guitar's at my cabin and go make friends?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-24 05:39:37, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“Oh geez,” he commented to himself, rolling his eyes at his talkative, presumptuous and energetic sister that had pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands once released from her arms and let her get out what she needed in complete silence. His eyes fell on the black box, which he received somewhat hesitantly listening to her from there carefully. When he opened it to reveal his special necklace, he couldn’t help but be swarmed with irritability. A simple enchanted object could have prevented murder this whole time. David took in deep breath reviewing on the appropriate way to act in this situation and revealed a smile curling at his lips. “Thank you, Jennova. Good choice,” he added, linking the necklace around his neck right away. Not that his death touch needed to be prevented here.

With his broad body still blocking his doorway into the cabin, looking anything but inviting he wondered how else to pick at conversation with Jennova. She meant well but had unintentionally hit a nerve. “Don’t you think the death touch can come in handy though?” he wondered. Another thought sprung to mind then. “What’d Hades want anyway?”

"Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" Daniel wondered what the cut off were about. Did he really choke for some response? He stared expectantly at Zeus' kid."Alex!" Ajax rushed off causing Daniel's brows to pull together in confusion. That were quite the ADD, he had. When he turned to see what the fuss were about, he relaxed leaning against the table, a content smile on his face. At least to-date Hecate were happy with the one perfect offspring she had produced. But the more he looked at the siblings embracing, his smile transformed to a smirk. Alex, as Ajax had called out, were hot. But siblings needed their moments. So after setting himself up with some food he left the kitchen area.

Along the stretch of clearing were Trinity squatting by the lake's very edge seeming to seek interaction with something out of Daniel's vision. Nonetheless it were all too tempting to just give her that bump over for her to enjoy a swim and cool off. He braced a hand against a tree, biting back the temptation as he observed Ares' daughter look something like a hippy. If she weren't the aggressive type to have him in a choke hold as consequence, he so would.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-27 09:19:42, as written by QueenKatarinaa

↘↙

Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red

Fly || Sleeping With Sirens

Daughter of Hades

↗↖

█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
Jennova could tell that Dave was a bit uncomfortable, yet what she couldn't make out was if he annoyed by her or just irritated. When he asked about the death touch being a good thing, she shrugged. "I suppose it can be at times, but I'm still new here, I don't know if what we can do works on the other Demi-gods or not. And I don't know about you but I don't really want to find out." A minutes past by and he asked about Hades. "Well if he just wanted me you wouldn't have gotten a call at all, so if you got one he wants us both. I'd be expecting he'll just suck us both into the Underworld if he really needs us. We have a life though, we don't need to be there all the time." She thought of how pissed he was going to be later. "Last night he was rambling on about some big plan to take over Zeus, I don't want us to be dragged into it and have everyone here against us."
She checked her phone and waved her brother goodbye. "Sorry for talking too much and being touchy. If you need me, call I guess. She said and left him to his own piece. She decided she'd take a walk and try to find Ajax, she really wanted to meet his sister. Thinking of Ajax, she had a small smile on her face. Although realizing why she stopped herself in her tracks. No no no no, you have a boyfriend, no. She sighed to herself before continuing on the little dirt path.
Jennova stared at the ground as she walked, thinking of what she was going to do for the rest of the night, she kind of wanted to be alone in her cabin, but knew with depression that wasn't going to get very far. Maybe she'd go spend the night in the Underworld and try to make peace with her father and his horrible plans. As she was walking however she ran into someone, she apologized right away however the person lost his balance and fell down the hill, taking her with him. Jennova practically rolled down the hill, hitting the back of her head on something hard on the way down. She tried to stand up after she stopped rolling, however she got too dizzy and fell right back to the ground. Whoever she ran into was babbling about something, she couldn't make out what they were saying. In fact her vision was so blurred she couldn't even tell who they were. When she finally realized who it was she wished she had gone into a coma instead. "Jack?" She asked, a horrified expression across her face.

↘↙

Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos

↗↖

¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒

Adrian pouted as Clara said someone already had her heart, he didn't want some stupid idiot to have her heart. That wasn’t fair, it had to at least be someone he approved of. Thoughts ran through his head about who it could be, but then she told him it was the dog. Adrian literally sighed in relief, before grabbing his guitar and walking towards the little stone path that led to his front door. He forgot that there was a gab in the stairs, he had come to his cabin drunk one night and fell through the stairs. He picked her up off her feet, dropping his guitar and flew her up to his door, he went back for Riley and then for his guitar. It wasn't necessary but he didn't want to take too long.
After unlocking the door he walked in first, asking her to close the door behind her. He set his guitar back on his guitar stand and placed hers right beside it. He still had room for one more guitar if needed. Adrian looked down at his shirt and realized that he was covered in dog drool, he sighed as he pulled his shirt off and threw it in the direction of where the laundry room would be. He looked at Clara's reaction and smiled. "Like what you see? I should just go out like this, let all the ladies stare.." He laughed before walking into the laundry room and grabbing a new shirt. It took him a while to put his shirt on, having wings wasn't the best thing in the world, but after he was done he put his arm around Clara's shoulders and left the house, just helping both Clara and Riley don't the gaped staircase instead of flying down.

[/color]

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-31 17:35:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

For many centuries it had been quiet among the skies of Gods, but that was about to change. The Gods were patiently watching over their children, making sure that they were safe within the camp they built with their own powers to protect them inside its invisible barriers. But for how long?

All the Gods knew that time was weakening, that the past was about to repeat itself. It wouldn't be long now until the Titans reign down upon the Mortal Earth, with their lust for violence unstoppable. Athena was the first to approach Zeus, the others remaining in the background. "Are we at war, father?" she asked, a hint of hope in the back of her throat, hope for that it wasn't true. She didn't want to go to war, there had been peace for such a long time.. but it was inevitable. Zeus didn't know how to respond to a question she more than likely knew the answer to already.

Poseidon on the other hand, he was hoping the war would be closer than it already was beginning to get. He was itching to get back into the swing of things, and to put his enemies within their rightful place. He glanced over to Athena and give a smirk as he turned his head away, his attention back on the Demigods below. He was proud of his daughter so far. Their children were going to perfectly live up to who they were destined to be..

W a r r i o r s.

"I think you already know the answer to that, Athena." of course Ares had to step in. Out of everyone in Olympus, Ares was the main God to want war again, because his own thirst for blood and violence was all he wanted. Sometimes he would get out of control, but it wasn't anything that Zeus could not handle. "I thought you were the wise, intelligent one? - Hmm..." he paused for a moment, smirking. "You're not so perfect after all." Athena stepped towards him, ready to teach him to watch his tongue, but Zeus had stepped in between them, to stop their silly bickering between their own.

"ENOUGH!" he shouted, causing his deep and powerful voice to rumble through the skies like thunder. It would be heard on Earth no doubt. He turned himself around to face them. "Don't you see that this is what they want? that this is their way to get us to break, to give them an advantage? those children down there, OUR children, need us. If we break!? so do they. They cannot fight this war alone." Zeus was right, the Demigods needed all the help they could get. "We will not intervene until it is necessary. Break these rules!? and you will be punished."

Athena didn't say another word, but she glared towards Ares who had bowed his head to Zeus, his eyes on the floor as Zeus wandered off up the marble steps towards the Colosseum. Poseidon glanced to Zeus, then let out a sigh before going back to watching the children. He was making sure that nothing was missed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-01 10:42:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #e003b4 Thought: Purple

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█She soon found her cabin, but before making her way up to it? the sky rumbled, causing her to look up towards the clouds. "Father.." She whispered quietly to herself. She knew he was there, and she could sense the anger that rolled through the skies. Alex knew that what ever the issue was up there in Olympus, her Father had it all under control. With a smile, Alex crouched a little before shooting off from the ground, and landed on the porch of her temporary home. Ajax was living next door to her, so he wasn't far if she needed him. This was going to be amazing. She'd be able to decorate this place to her own tastes, and for once have privacy and her own bathroom. Back at home she did have an en-suite bathroom, but it sat in the middle of her bedroom and Ajax's. They had to share. That was a rush in a morning, especially if Alex was in there first.

"Come on, Al, I need to use the bathroom too." She remembered her brother saying behind the locked door, knocking on it too as she dried herself off with her towel, then slung her bathrobe on herself. "I'll be out in a second. I promise." She chuckled when she heard her brother sigh, then his footsteps heading away from the door. They had amazing memories together, and funny ones. Her life wouldn't be the same without him.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech:Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax looked over to the lake, his eyes resting on three heads which were Viviane, Trinity and Daniel. The girls didn't look like they needed saving, so the elder Valis Sibling went on his way. He was heading to the main building on the camp. The staff were in setting up what they needed to, and to organize which demigod wanted to take part in which activities. Ajax wanted something dangerous and wild, because like his sister; he was a dare devil. You only live once after all.

The speakers around the camp screeched to life, causing Ajax to screw up his face slightly as he winced from the pain that sound echoed in his ears. "All members of Camp Athens, please report to the main hall, immediately." the speakers buzzed one more time before Ajax kept walking to the place he was already heading to in the first place. Hopefully his sister wouldn't get side tracked, and actually get her ass there on time. He took a seat on the back row of chairs, waiting patiently for others to enter the room, but keeping a spot free for Alex, and also a couple of his friends who were the offspring's of various Gods. "So your sister made it, Huh?" one of them asked. "Yeah. She'll be here shortly. Hopefully."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-06 05:48:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He glared off at the speakers emerging from the distance, requesting all students meet up at the hall. Just when he were going to make his own activity too. He traveled to the main hall nonetheless, parting from the girls and meeting with the stroppy David. "That's a nice necklace," he commented, intrigued with the new artifact. He spotted Ajax, and few other bodies in the hall already but none he took particular interest to. Where was that smoking girl? Alex...

Daniel eased into his seat but soon twisted his body around to face Ajax. "Where's your sister?" he wondered, his brows pulling together, perhaps looking as though it expressed genuine concern for the new body on campus. Of course there were a few good lookers present but it were always the toughest one to get, he were most intrigued in. "Is she single by the way?" he stirred and smirked.

He fiddled briefly with his new gift. Hearing Hades recent plan about trying to overthrow Zeus sent a familiar business like manner in him. David loved his father, somehow, and certainly respected the God but Jennova were so willing to throw it back in his face. And somehow she were the favorite. Just as well David weren't the kind to try too hard for Hades approval. For now, he too shrugged it off. He didn't need that kind of heat charging at him, especially at this camp with so many students of a black and white perspective and offspringing from Zeus and his closer family.

Cueing for movement came the announcement in which Daniel met up with him. Now Daniel put him at ease. He weren't so black and white, in fact inclined towards a little dark side. He grabbed himself a seat at the hall waiting for them to spit whatever introduction at them and be on with his business. David glanced down to his chest and nodded in acknowledgement. "From my sister. Death touch preventer," he informed Daniel briefly. But he were a hard man to keep preoccupied. His view were shifting around the room until he faced Zeus' son, inquiring on his sister's whereabouts. He smiled a little and shifted in his seat to witness the exchange.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-06 18:19:57, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex had always loved a good challenge and opportunities to bend the rules a little, whether it be her brothers rules, or the camps rules. After settling in to her cabin, she unpacked and headed out for a stroll by herself, just to get her bearings of her new home for the entire summer. The forest was a good place to start. Luckily she had decided to wear her black hi-top combat army boots, because the ground was a bit muddy and wet from the rain earlier. That Earthy wet smell was the best smell on Earth to her. Everything made her appreciate life itself, how much she truly loves the outdoors, and how lucky she is to be who she is. Ten minutes had gone by, the announcement to gather in the hall was heard; and Alex just carried on to enjoy her walk until she stopped within her tracks. Someone else was there.

She headed over the small brow of the bank in-front of her, then stood there as her eyes looked down to one of the other Demigods attending the camp. "Are you lost?" she asked him. He looked up at her and smiled. "Not anymore." Alex smiled too before making her way down the bank to him, causing him to catch her before she slipped. While looking at him, she thought he was actually alright looking. It wouldn't harm Anyone if she just kissed him once, right? "Thank you." she said quietly, then cupped the side of his neck as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his. It was a shock to him, he wasn't going to lie. He had only stopped her from slipping. Anyway.. he didn't pull away. He kissed her back.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Activities placed on notice board: Go here to read the camps schedule. This will be posted in another thread to view also.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax let out an annoyed sigh as Daniel spoke to him again, but this time about his sister. He turned his head towards the unwanted company, his eyes glaring at him, and to David who was finding it all too amusing. Ajax didn't find it amusing one bit, his temper didn't boil to it's max, but his short fuse was now deliberately lit. "I swear to all the Gods, I'll shove my foot so far up your ass that your grand kids will be able to feel it--" He cut off from his rage and glanced to the clock. His sister was late. "--yeah.. where is she..." with that, he took off out of the hall and headed towards where he saw her last, but soon as he heard giggling coming from the woods, Ajax headed in that direction.

He pushed past a couple of his leaves, and froze on the spot with his face displaying all kinds of thoughts as he looked at his sister, then the random guy that was actually one of his friends. Alex got up from sitting on the guys lap as he looked smug about the whole situation before Ajax grabbed his sister by the elbow. "I'll deal with you later, Adam." he then pulled his sister with him. "what the hell do think you're playing at, huh?" "I don't need protecting!" Ajax lost his creep on her when she pulled away from him, put they both faced each other, right in the middle of the camp while arguing back and forth."Yes, you do! It's my responsibility as your big brother to protect you! - If something happens to you? do you honestly think I'd be able to forgive myself? "I'm not a kid anymore! You can't protect me from everything, AJ! - You can't keep everyone away from me! Adam.. you want to join me at the lake?" she smirked. "Don't even think about it." he warned without looking at him, only pointing towards him whilst keeping his eyes on his little sister. "UGH!"Alex then stormed off, barging into someones shoulder by accident and headed towards the lake for a swim. She needed to cool off. Ajax sighed and watched her head off in her tantrum, but he left her for now to cool off. He then glanced to Adam who walked past with a smirk on his face, causing Ajax to give him the deadliest look ever. "You better stay away from me for the next hour or so." he warned again. Adam knew he was serious, so he kept his mouth shut.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-12 15:23:39, as written by xNocturnax

She dawdled towards the hall, where it was apparently mandatory to gather yet many other students were straying in all kinds of directions. She parted from Poseidon's daughter, naturally fanning out for spare spots and found herself parked next to Hades son whom in truth were quite the looker but had a less than inviting aura about him as opposed to his sister who had good looks in common, but she were more open and approachable. "So..." she tried for conversation with him, hoping that would ease the tension. "What do you think your dad's up to? Mine's probably trying to make some war go into action." She smiled, despite the severity of war. But to her it were typical and a way to deal with a problem. Violence solved a lot of things in Ares' world.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-13 10:49:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."

Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.

Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.

By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.

Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-23 12:45:41, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel's tongue pressed to his cheek, trying to cover the smirk that dominated his features as Ajax marched off to retrieve his sister in wonder. Compelled by the thought of a show, he followed, keeping a distance from the quick tempered Zeus offspring. He halted as Ajax did, his body turning somewhat rigid and he stared expectantly. Daniel watched the exchange and cocked his head watching Alex storm off in a tantrum and getting bumped in the process, standing closer than he expected to the action. He opened his mouth, mouthing an "ow" and rubbed his shoulder. That was one angry woman.

But Adam. Adam!? He eyed the guy not seeing the appeal of a make out session in the bush with him. His phone buzzed indicating a call and he answered returning his gaze on Alex, watching her head to the lake then glancing over his shoulder self-consciously with the big bro still around but he were preoccupied with new blood. He spun on his heel the new blood. She felt...familiar. Or like he should know her. "Yeah?" "Can you project here?" He were surprised to hear Delilah's voice on the other end. "What? No." "I know you're a warlock. Mummy said she wants to put me in a special school far away. She said I'll be safer there and I could meet other kids like me." She began to sob on the other end of the phone. Daniel sighed out gently and rolled his eyes. Where did this kid even hear warlock? "I go to a special school. Is this because you can't make friends? Because I'll tell you something, that Amy was a bitch. What about daddy,hm? What's Daddy have to say?" His gentle higher voice were coming out as he started to pace. "She thinks you're dangerous and daddy loves you too much to see it. She thinks I'm evil too and that bad people will come for us." "Sweety, she's not gonna take you anywhere you don't want to go. And tell her, if she thinks you're like me then she weren't even the woman that had to push you ou...." he cut off remembering his audience. "You'll be fine." He hung up.

The brat were gifted in many ways, none of which provided demi-god blood. People just had a soft spot for her so she'd be fine. He returned to the hall and sat next to David. "Sisters, huh?"
David replied with his brows raised and craned his head around the room, noticing the absence of Jennova. "Pretty much," he agreed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-25 08:03:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex was pushing her brother just a little bit far today, but she knew where to draw the line. She wasn't doing it to annoy him, it was merely just to enjoy a life of freedom without so many rules. Back at their home their mother was quite strict over her daughter, but it was for her own safety. Ajax would educate her about the types of people there was in the world, and also; that, not everything was as beautiful as the butterflies that she loved to chase. When she was younger, there was a time that she'd wander off course just to follow a butterfly that was fluttering softly across the meadow's flower petals. You couldn't turn your back on her for one second. Alex watched the new girl approach her brother before turning her attention to the lake, and diving in perfectly. She wasn't going to go to the stupid meeting, because she already knew what she wanted. The only thing that she had wished at that moment, was that Daniel and the others hadn't of seen her in such a rage. While swimming around in the fresh water, she daydreamed about Daniel Vadas. His dark hair, his piercing gorgeous eyes, his attractive personality. To top all of his Godliness off!? - he had heart wrenching, extraordinary, kissable looking lips. Good job her big brother didn't have the ability to read minds, because she'd always be in trouble.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Ajax looked away from his sister and Daniel, then turned his attention towards the female who had approached him. He could tell straight away that she was new. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." he smiled to her gently before he motioned his head in the direction that he began to lead her in. "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?" It was rare that Ajax would be helpful while feeling annoyed or angry, because in other circumstances he would of ignored the new girl and wandered off in the other direction, but he couldn't really avoid it as he needed to go to the hall. Once he got there, he looked around at the others before taking a seat.

The Camps staff members wandered into the room next, and stood at the very front to talk about what activities would be taking place on camp, and that the Demigods could attend any of them at any time. They also went on about the dorms, where they were located and where to also go if there's ever an emergency or threat among the camp, which was out in the middle of the lake in boats. Ajax sucked in his bottom lip, biting on it slightly as he glanced around for his sister. Clearly she didn't want to come, so he'd have to fill her in on the details. Just as the staff had finished talking, there was a low rumbling sound outside. "What was that?" Ajax called out over the silence as he stood up from where he was sat. All that could be heard after Ajax spoke, was the ground shaking!? it definitely wasn't a good sign, because even the staff were on edge. They looked like they were about to fight. "Alex!" he remembered in a panic. She was still out there. Alone.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-02 18:31:19, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

As Andy stood there, one of the guys stepped away slightly when his phone went off. She couldn't help but glance at him slightly, as her brows furrowed. She felt like she knew him, or he was familiar or something. She couldn't quite put her finger on it but she definitely felt like she should know him. But Andy wasn't the eves dropping type so she stepped more towards Ajax, ignoring the telephone conversation before the male disappeared towards the hall.

Andy raised up a hand to brush back loose auburn locks as she glanced at the male, she felt bad about possibly interrupting or whatever she did and she hated being the newbie here but she wasn't going to find out where she needed to go by being super anti social. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." He motioned his head in the direction they were going to travel in, and smiled in her direction. Andy managed a sweet smile in return before he added, "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?"

Andy chuckled softly, more to herself as her hands grasped the straps of her backpack tugging at them slightly, "I don't really have anything besides what's in here, but thank you." She smiled once again in his direction, "I'm like the lowest maintenance girl... ever." They made their way up to the hall, and before entering she glanced at him slightly, "Thanks for the directions Tom Tom," hopefully her sarcastic remarks would come off too cold, she just wanted to kinda lighten the awkward tension from her intruding on something that she really should have just walked away. "I'll let you go... be angry now or whatever" She started to step through the door before adding one more comment, "I'm Andy by the way."

Andy felt like a fish out of water. She had barely known for more than a week that she was a demi-god and now she's surrounded by them. And to make things worse, she couldn't go be anti social because every table had a handful of people at them. She glanced around trying to find a gap where she might be able to disappear into, until she saw the guy that had be on the phone outside earlier... the one that looked familiar. With a sigh, Andy set her back pack on the table before sitting down next to the male, "So I'm just going to come out and say it. You look very familiar... Have we met before?" But before he had a chance to answer the question, she felt the ground begin to shake and a rumbling noise coming from outside. Andy was already regretting coming here. She fished through her backpack until she found a pretty pathetic dagger from her bag, she didn't have much in the arena of weapons but her father insisted on her taking this with her. And with that, she slipped the blade through her belt loop and ran outside.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-06 16:41:27, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.

He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?

Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 04:07:33, as written by QueenKatarinaa

The earth started to shake, and everyone around him started to go into panic, he watched as everyone but a few ran outside to grab weapons, and try to fight off whatever was coming their way. He tried to stay calm as he walked outside to figure out what it was, he went to the armory, that was next door, as did most of the other students. He grabbed a two handed weapon, he forgot the name of it as he waited for whatever it was to show it's self. The blades on both ends were sharp, anything that came into contact with this blade would not be able to leave without a few hundred deep cuts.

Jennova heard the ground shake, she jumped, realizing that everyone else could feel it. And it wasn't just her father calling her again. She looked up to find David, and then watched as everyone ran outside, she took this chance and walked through everyone trying to get out, she took a side door and ran into the woods, rather than going to the armory with everyone else she deicded it was better to go see her father and figure out if this was his doing or what. The ground shook for a second time, more violently then the second, causing Jennova to trip over her own feet and land into some girl, her wooden eye balls smashing into the floor and causing the starting of the way to the underworld. Jennova crused outloud, too close to someone else, could cause that person to go into the underworld with her. She looked up, opening it was someone she knew, but it wasn't. It was some random girl she had never met before.

"Alex!" Ajax called from a distance. Jennova slapped her forehead. "No no no no. Your not Alex, no. Run just run before your sucked into the underworld. THe last thing i need is explaining to my dad-" Jennova was cut off as she was sucked into the portal. She prayed that Alex got away, or that Ajax pulled her out or maybe some random guy was walking by and caused an off balance in the portal and she was the only one getting stucked through.

Jennova hit the ground hard on her side. She laid there for a moment, before trying to stand up. She could hear the souls of the underworld moaning, and Cerebus not too far growling at something. Jennova rubbed her hip as she stood up, looking around for the damn boat to take her over to Cerebus. When she couldn't find it she screamed [color=red] "CEREBUS!" A few moments later, her three headed over grown dog came running through the river of souls, she greeted him before realizing she wasn't alone. She was afraid to turn around to figure out who had popped up in the underworld with her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 10:36:53, as written by xNocturnax

All she could do were stare at Hade’s son expectantly then slowly brought herself to nod along. “Cool,” she responded even though he had grown tired of her already, looking elsewhere. A rumble and quake served an escape from the bad attempt at socializing.
Trinity sprang to her feet and darted outside, pushing a few arms and shoulders out of her way. In her rush to the front of the pack, Hypnos’ son wielded a weapon, double edged, blades on both ends almost causing her blood to be the first to taint the fine blade red. “Jesus...” she gasped. And as if it were his fault, glared him off as she stepped around.

Now that her blood were pumping with adrenaline, she were ready. On her course to the front-line of battle she gripped someone's wrist firmly with a petty dagger as a weapon and blessed them with strength temporarily. Though that still wouldn't find much use with a lousy weapon. But war were about mind-set as well. She didn't need Ares to tell her that. Hopefully the girl just felt a little less naked.

Trinity conjured up twin swords in both hands testing the weight in her grasp as she looked around waiting for the enemy to show. This is what descendants of Ares' were made to do.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 16:49:03, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.

As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?

Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-10 09:33:38, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Alex had just climbed out of the water after swimming a couple of laps to an imaginary line, and then back again. No one in Camp was wandering around, so obviously they were still at that meeting, or whatever you want to call it. Either way, Alex thought it would be a waste of time because they always were at school. While dripping wet, she headed in the direction of her cabin with needing a towel to dry herself off with. She had her clothes with her hanging over her arm with not being able to put them back on yet, and just began to stroll through the camps forest where her cabin was located. Alex hadn't even gotten to the base of the cabins tree until she was knocked down to the ground, her face almost coming into close contact with the dirt. "What the hell!" she angrily called out, curling her fingers into the soil slightly, and turning her head sharply to see her random attacker. "Jennova?" a puzzled look was on her face, but at the sight of some portal appearing, Alex wasn't sure how to react until she was told to run. She didn't fancy getting sucked into where ever that thing was going. It swirled around like crazy as it began to slowly suck the air in around it, and she could even feel it beginning to pull herself with it. "No no no." Alex cried out, and quickly scrabbled to her feet to run like she was told. Just as she got near to one of the trees, she tripped, and began to claw at the earth frantically with trying to grab hold of something. Anything. She couldn't see much though with her long dark hair getting in the way.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Ajax paid no attention to the others right now, he just wanted to find his little sister. He rushed outside once pushing his way through everyone else who were ready to battle what was on it's way towards the camp, and ran towards the lake where he last saw Alex. When he got there, he came to an abrupt stop, and frantically looked around for her. "Alex!" He yelled out, and again, just encase she hadn't heard him the first time. Towards the woods he heard a scream, and he recognized it straight away. Without hesitation, and without thinking; Ajax ran in the direction where the screaming was coming from. It was definitely his sister. "Hold on, Al, I'm coming!" he felt sick in the pit of his stomach, and his heart was racing ten to a dozen. You shouldn't of left her you idiot.

Seeing Alex trying to hold on from being sucked into a portal, Ajax quickly ran towards her as she slipped off the branch she was holding onto, and dived for her, knocking her out of the way. He had been sucked into that thing himself for saving Alex, but at least the thing now closed after him. Alex couldn't believe it, not only had her brother disappeared to God knows where, a Minotaur was charging straight towards the Demi-God camp. "I hope you'll be okay, brother." Alex got up off of the ground quickly again, and ran towards the threat of the camp. Maybe she could slow it down with her lightning bolts. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned the others as her hands began to glow, and spark. She was charging up as much electricity as she could to hit that thing. Hopefully it would work, and not piss it off even more.

Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 03:28:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David should’ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, he’s almost certain in theorizing that Hade’s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death it’d be Hade’s kids. They came hand in hand that often.

When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought he’d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headedness….
“Is it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeus’ kid get knocked on her ass?”
“Oh, it’s pleasing,” David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. “Is this one of yours by the way?” he added.
“What? No! Can’t you actually tame beasts or something?” He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on it’s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.

Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"

David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he weren’t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
“I could try, if someone held it down,” he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Ares’ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now would’ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.

His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.

He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."

The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 06:25:36, as written by xNocturnax

“MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!”
She dived out of the way of the volts which she exhaled with a breath of relief. That were the second close call of the day and she were growing more and more grateful for her superior reflexes. She rolled away at the charge from the minotaur and landed in a crouch before the others started sending it back. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and watched the creature attack and defend, staring on in a calculating state. There were no use in bombarding every stream of power or weapon you had. And for one foe, there should have been a finer strategy involved to get a quicker outcome they wanted. These were the little details she picked up on from the distance so this war stimulation were still productive.

Trinity watched the girl whose wrist she had taken a firm hold of from before wrestle for control of the beast. “Damn. Wish I had thought of that,” she muttered. There were strategy about her and skill that Trinity could come to admire. Even though it may not have been entirely planned.

When David casually approached as he did, she thought about his words. The beast had stormed their camp calling for a fight but it were equally as true that there were no skill involved at the present time. She pressed her tongue to her cheek in annoyance yet nodded. It didn’t matter how much she craved a fight, she could find it some other day. David fearlessly walked on, closing some distance to the raging beast and the girl while weapons were still hot and arrows still being aimed. She assumed, with such confidence he must have someone covering him. "Hold your fire!" Trinity jogged to catch up and halted the same as David. “Steer it back here!” She looked bewildered at his lack of registration. Minotaurs were furious, strong beasts. They were not like a horse that could simply be pulled at the reins and re-directed.
That’s when she knew, she were more reinforcement if the girl lost the creature and extra weight for it to have to fight against so David could try and tame the bull. It must’ve been an ability that could only be executed at physical contact and he had no intentions of being torn open by the horns of the great creature.

Though, she couldn’t help but wonder what would be of the beast and girl if she continued driving it right into the lake. A fierce underwater battle? Though, David seemed to not wish the thing further harm or drowning, Trinity would defend fellow demi-gods first or severely injure it, if it persisted in it’s harmful attempts. Of course she preferred to keep her word and just pin it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-12 05:19:26, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.

She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.

Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.

She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 17:39:03, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

She must of been knocked out for a little while after the coughing, but she soon come around as she wasn't out for the count that long. The impact of the Minotaur's horns had been tough on the human side of her, but luckily her Demigod side was tougher to hurt, or kill. She tried to get up, but her legs were the main part of her that were in pain. She guessed that she might of landed a little less graceful than she had hoped. She was dreading to show her face in-front of everyone, because she had a reputation of being the strongest Demigod on Camp, but one bullheaded beast had gotten the upper hand with her not training. That would soon change in the morning.

Alex rolled onto her back. She couldn't believe that she had made things worse, what the hell would her brother of said to her for being so reckless? All she wanted to do was stun the beast, or slow it down, but with everyone now attacking the poor thing; in the most brutal ways, she actually felt sorry for it. There had to be a different way to stop it, and that's when Andy came in. It actually made Alex chuckle, but she stopped as it hurt her ribs that felt a little bruised. Hopefully one of them weren't broken because that would suck with the Camps activities starting in the morning. She moved the foliage from her face, and let out a heavy sigh while laying on her back. She felt a little dizzy, but at least the air was back in her lungs. "Damn it." she said to herself quietly before her ears picked up footsteps heading in her direction, followed by one voice that could of made her smile if her face didn't hurt so much. Thank God someone cared enough to come and check if she was okay, even with who she was.

"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

He had no damn clue where he was, not until he heard the distant screams of souls, and the warmth of fire. So this was the underworld? he stood up from where the portal had dropped him, his gaze now looking to the careless Jennova. At least that's what he thought at first, that she had been careless.. but it was an accident. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." at least she had the decency to be honest about it. Ajax was good with picking up on liars, Sometimes.. Most liars were after all good actors. "if Alex gets hurt? I'm blaming you. I have to be there to protect her! not down here in this hell hole! Which stinks by the way.. literally."

How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 19:47:27, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.

"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.

By the look on Zeus's ace, he wasn't sure what he wanted to do. He trusted Athena's wisdom, because that was her specialty, including strategy of war. "We will wait.." Zeus confirmed. "If the Children cannot handle one simple Minotaur as a group, then the war is going to impossible for them to win. They need to do this alone, even if they get hurt.." Poseidon didn't want to stand around just like the others didn't, but Zeus was their King, and his words were final. The Children were alone on this one.

Hecate hated how Zeus ruled sometimes, and she was probably the only one who could see right through him. He would put on the tough act in-front of every God that stood on the top of Mount Olympus, ruling the skies. But Hecate knew he was afraid just like the rest of them. He was afraid of something happening to all of the children, but mainly afraid for his own. "And what of Ajax? should he trust that daughter of our enemy? you know that Hades has wanted to rule for many decades. One of us should prepare to save him." But who was willing to leave their post to rescue the son of Zeus?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-14 03:15:40, as written by xNocturnax

"Shit."The minotaur stalked towards them, one big foot/hoof in front of the other and she looked to David, hoping the same as what the girl had yelled. Only her internal tone were more threatening. Better know what you’re doing. Now, probably would’ve been her cue to move and pin the minotaur for Hades’ son before it thought to charge at the vulnerable targets in front of it. If Andy had the top half covered, Trinity would only need to clean it off its legs. Though, eyeing the solid beast now, that’d be easier said than done.

She took a few steps back and exhaled slowly staring in her target’s eyes, daring it to charge. What am I doing? It’d be easier to fake David as a target, so she could turn all rodeo on the beast and pull rope from its ankles but she didn’t know much of his speed and reflexes and that weren’t a life she was willing to gamble with.As little casualties as possible.

“Hold on!” She warned. Trinity summoned an escrima stick and ran hard at the beasts while reinforcing her weapon. The gap was closing quickly like a bad game of chicken and Trinity slid down to her knees holding her escrima stick out firmly. She felt the weight of the creature’s legs hit it, causing her arms to jerk back against her own momentum. Though, a certain shock of pain darted up her arms, she didn’t have a moment to spare. Trinity rolled onto her front to assure the creature had fallen with a heavy crash. She jumped up and pressed the stick firmly into its lower back and planted her foot on its leg. “David!” she ordered.

The beast may be unaccustomed to face-planting the ground and being so close to all fours but that did not assure their safety. They had to get it while it was the closest thing to down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-14 19:37:19, as written by TheGypsyQueen_13

{Clara Tollera}

Clara noticed what was going on, they were steering. Quickly Adrian put her down and Clara ran for Toby.
"Stop they are trying to tame it!" She said quickly as she pushed his spear down. When he got the others to stop Clara then made a B-line for Trinity. She held back out of the minotaur's sight just in case it decided to go rouge and try to get back up. Clara aimed her bow at the soft spots at the backs of its knees and held her arrow.

{Toby Parker}

After Clara told Toby what the others were trying to do he fallowed her lead and stopped firing on the minotaur.
"I hope they know what they are doing..." He said under his breath as he told the others that had been firing on it to stand down.
"Just in case be ready to fire." He said as they all gathered around him. They dispersed and hid in the foliage surrounding the poor beast.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 05:02:08, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.

She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.

"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"

Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.

Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 13:22:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“I REALLY hope you know what you’re doing!”
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldn’t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didn’t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He weren’t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.

David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bull’s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. That’s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creature’s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. “It’s okay,” he told the girls with a confirming nod.

For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.

Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 08:48:08, as written by xNocturnax

She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasn’t over until it was over, usually ending in one’s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. “That was good teamwork, right?” She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaur’s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. “Ares” she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.

She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. “What’s up?” she wondered walking around him to assure he weren’t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. “If it’s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?” The way she said it and squinted at him implied she weren’t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. He’d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 17:46:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.

Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."

Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.

Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.

Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 15:05:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Something about the T word…he wasn’t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girl’s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helped…maybe she didn’t deserve total coldness. “David,” he stated. “And the minotaur didn’t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.” David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasn’t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.

There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.

Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldn’t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
“Maybe later,” he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly cat’s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Daniel’s own time here, like he hadn’t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 21:31:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.

Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.

She squinted passed the rain that had now began to race down from the heavens, and saw a large flash in the distance that wasn't too far away, accompanied by an explosion type of sound. In no time the rain and the storm had vanished, but there was someone heading towards the hall. It was her brother! - without a second to lose, Alex raced towards him, and embraced him tightly. Thank the Gods that he was okay, and thank the Gods he was back where he belonged. With his sister.

"I love you, big brother." She finally said to him as she pulled back from their hug gently, then lightly screwed up her face as she began to cry tears of joy. Ajax cupped her face. "I love you too." He leaned forward, and placed a kiss to her forehead, and held his arm around her as he lead himself, and Alex, back to the camp. He couldn't believe that Jennova had saved him, then pushed him through the portal. He wasn't sure what was going to happen to her now, but hopefully she was going to be okay.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

"What did I miss?" He asked, stumbling a little as they headed to the hall. "Just a Minotaur. Hades's son was able to tame it while the Daughter of Hecate had pinned it down." Ajax wished he had seen the action. "You didn't get hurt did you?" Alex was going to tell him the truth, but she thought it best that she'd keep it from him for now. "No." Hopefully he wouldn't pick up on the lie. "Good." All of a sudden, Ajax felt like his entire world was spinning on him, and he collapsed to the ground. "AJ!!!" she screamed, dropping down to her knees and pulling one of his arms around him with her own as she looked at him. "Can you hear me? Aj? come on, big brother, don't die on me or anything, okay?" She looked towards the hall in a panic. "Someone help!! HELP!!!" She shouted louder, hoping someone would hear her, and come to help him. She didn't know what was wrong with him until she noticed some wound on him. Had something stabbed him that was tipped with Poison? He couldn't speak, or even move. "I'm here.. don't be afraid." She cradled him a little once she had managed to lift his dead weight before he blacked out.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-26 02:14:24, as written by mjolnir

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.

The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.

Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.

Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."

Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.

"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-26 15:01:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He liked that Andy wasn’t fazed by his lack of courtesy like most people would be and her own words caused a certain smile to creep across his lips in comparison to the minotaur. David quite liked being acknowledged as rough around the edges but still normal and capable of feeling and thought inside. When Andy had pulled him to her to avoid the fate of large branch smacking him, his body turned rigid and he couldn’t find his words. Whether it was any physical touch generally discomforted him or he were weird about it because of his past, he wasn't sure. She kind of covered that anyway, letting him go just as easily and claiming she didn’t expect a thank you which made things easier but slightly awkwarder. What was he supposed to say to her on their next encounter then?

He headed inside like his comrades but also coped the down pour of rain, drenching him like a cat. All of a sudden there was a rush of yelling and excitement and more drama. David spotted Ajax down and transported to the hall. He crossed his arms looking down on the wounded Ajax just as a little snoop before he blinked and slowly pulled the strings together. Who else would have the guts to attack a son of Zeus? He paced against the crowd around Ajax, shoving people out of his way, clasping Toby’s arm. David found a fairly secluded area, looking into the hall to make sure all the others were preoccupied there before he closed his eyes concentrating on the Underworld. It was where he wanted to be and needed to be. Son of Hades. With a hand still firmly on Toby’s arm, David warped himself and Apollo’s kid there landing hard on his side. So the landing needed a lot of mastering but he was fortunate to appear not far from Jennova. “Heal her,” he prompted with more urgency than he meant to let on.

Daniel had blinked steadying on his own feet as he appeared in the hall to escape the furious storm. Honestly after such a trick he felt kind of light headed, leaning against the wall for support and trying to focus on the action ahead. Darting figures, falling figure, emotional figures. He shook it off like a punch to his jaw and saw it was Ajax that had collapsed when his vision cleared. Ajax looked in particularly hellish shape causing Daniel to believe that there were more than a mere mortal's work or even minotaurs work at hand to knock down the son of Zeus in such bad shape. Daniel stepped forth to inspect for himself but the new crazy girl was taking the reins. When she mentioned getting another child of Hecate, Daniel brushed past Alex saving her stressed little mind the trouble "No need," he said lowly.

Instead of pacing, Daniel was caught inspecting Andy inspecting the wound and from the moment she identified the poison
Daniel was off and there again with alcohol, something to cover the wound once the poison was extracted and a bandage to cut off potential spread and keep the cover in place even though it'd probably be taped as well. Though, he watched her movements intently, he addressed Alex. "If you have to be around, at least keep his head tilted slightly up. Everyone else should back up." He turned to the crowding figures and waved them away. "All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-27 14:24:25, as written by TheGypsyQueen_13

{Clara Tollera}

Clara stood back and watched as people sprung into action to help Ajax, slowly she walked and sat down at a picnic table across from someone she hadn't seen before.
"I hope he's ok.." She said softly as she watched Andy and Daniel work on him. Quickly she put her hair up in a a ponytail and as she did so her big dog came bounding over to her and sat in the ground beside her.
There you are! Where did you run off to huh? she thought as she scratched behind Riley's ear.

{Toby Parker}

Toby quickly knelt next to Jenn and without so much as a word he got to work. He tore his shirt and used it to stop slow the bleeding as he pulled out the dagger. He quickly examined the stab wound then looked up at David, "Put pressure here!" He muttered as the pulled David's hand over Jenn's stomach. He then wrapped his hand around the blade and it started to sizzle. Out of the corner of his eye Toby saw the slightly perplexed look on David's face and explained, "The knife didn't hit anything to vital, I can cauterize the wound so it will stop the bleeding. That way we can get her back to camp and they can fix her up." He looked down at Jenn as he pressed the red hot blade to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 01:57:24, as written by QueenKatarinaa

She had been moved from sitting by the portal, as she dozed off she could feel hands, and suddenly she was lifted off the ground and placed somewhere else. As she drifted into her own world she could hear Toby talking, she started to wonder if that was truly Toby or her mind just playing tricks on her. Her stomach ached as blood slowly poured out of her body, but after a while there was a hot pain coming to her stomach, which woke her up at once. She tried to move away from the pain but something was pushing her down.

It took her eyes a few seconds to adjust to the surroundings around her, however once they did she noticed she wasn't alone. Dave was holding her stomach in one spot while Toby was burning the dagger still in her stomach. Jennova groaned through clenched teeth as she searched for something to grab and hold onto for personal comfort. She swore she could hear Hades saying sorry, but she couldn't move her head to search for him. She'd love to show him a piece of her mind, like how it's not nice to stab people without communication.

"Gawh! Toby stop!" Jennova yelled after a few seconds of the dagger being too hot. She just wanted it out of her stomach. And soon enough it was, but what she had thought before was a misunderstanding, now she was in a whole different type of pain. She looked up at Dave and then at Toby before muttering a few words not in the order she wanted it to come out. "Great...You...Thanks..Hurts...Ugh" She couldn't get the words to come out in the right order but she hoped the two understood what she meant. She loosened her grip on whatever her hands had found to grab and closed her eyes. Her mind became blank as all her energy to stay awake slowly faded and her body relaxed as she fell asleep once more.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 07:26:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

It was like sticking hot iron in someone, and David cringed a little but he knew Jennova could endure it and it wasn't as if her own boyfriend would seek to hurt her. At the same time as applying pressure to her wound, he was incredibly alert for their father. Living guests weren't generally so warmly invited to the Underworld but the son of Apollo allegedly knew a thing or two about healing. When Jenn yelled to stop, that seemed to echo in their world, David removed his hands watching her fade to darkness again.
He scooped up his sister from under her arms and led her gently into Toby's arms though he weren't 100% comfortable with a guy being handsy even with his sister. "You're on carrying duty" He led the way to the portal for the return trip and in a mock, courtly manner stepped aside and bowed for Toby to enter with his sister.

Once they stepped through, David turned to Hades behind him. "She let the son of Zeus enter. So you can see my issue. It appears my trust should be placed more boldly within you."
"You got it," he replied to his father and stepped through the portal to return by Toby and Jennova. "You're welcome," he stated to them and headed to his cabin without another word or looking back. He had done his services for the day. And Jennova had chosen Zeus over Hades.

Daniel found himself wandering aimlessly outside but as he heard light thuds, he detoured his course finding Trinity laying it all into a punching bag by her cabin. "And what did the bag do to deserve such a fate?" He smiled and slipped under her porch studying the daughter of Ares cabin and materials, giving a satisfied nod. It was no mansion like Daniel could have but it was good considering..nice overlook. Or advantage point as they'd put it. "So...I'm no mind reader but I suspect your idea of training exceeds what you're doing right now, and..." he was sidetracked by a sudden thought "...your cabin looks like it's ready for Jason or some other slasher to start a rampage. Anyway, how would you feel about versing Jason?" Personally, Daniel loved his own improvisation skills and thought train. He smirked and rose his brows. "I'm pretty good at illusion cross conjuration." Slowly, he backed away with the same smirk. "You have a good night." Daniel spun back on his heel and resumed wandering. That girl needed a sibling to spar with.

When a smashing of glass was heard near Trinity's cabin, he jumped a little but walked with a quicker pace. As much as he wanted to admire his work, summoning up a horror icon, it was best not to look back. When he did look back, her cabin was distant. Don't scream, don't scream, don't scream, don't scream

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 13:14:00, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Alex had never met anyone as kind as Andy before when it came to people she didn't know, and she knew for a fact that she could be trusted already, which wasn't in Alex's nature to trust people so quickly. It took some time. Andy had proven herself this far. "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." Alex smiled with her pearly white teeth on show a little as she chuckled. That Minotaur was definitely going to be hot topic at the camp for a while. Everyone did their own bit to protect each other, so Alex was glad to be apart of all of this. It was so worth leaving home for. "Honestly!? I'm just glad all of that is over, and that no-one got hurt too much." Alex's ribs still ached from where she collided with the thick wooden trunk, but she knew she'd be okay once they heal.

"Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Ajax was always the one to mainly put others before himself, he got that trait from their mother. "Yeah, he's a good guy and will help when ever he can." This was all before Alex had left to find Wes.

Once Wes had finally opened the door after the loud music had stopped, she was taken back by shock a little. He was half naked. Who the heck was he expecting to show up? Either way, it didn't matter. "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you. Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." Alex lightly folded her arms, her eyes on his face. "Yeah, sorry for interrupting anything.. but Umm, it was kind of a last minute decision kind of thing." The music she had heard before had been her own kind of music, so that was one thing she had in common with the son of Aphrodite, making it somewhat easier to tolerate him. She reminded herself It wasn't his fault he had the traits he was birthed with, so Alex remained nice, just like her mother taught her. "I would have put more clothes on or something." Alex watched him as he glanced down at his bare chest, then back up at her. "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." She said to reassure him that it was fine. "Something I can help you with?" She nodded to him, shifting her weight a little to prepare herself for a small little speech. "I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." her voice was gentle the entire time. "So, I gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder. "Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." with that, she left him to his business, wandering off back towards camp in search for Daniel, and to check in on Andy with her brother before heading up to her cabin for at least a nap. Maybe.

So the search for Daniel was on. Part of her thought that she was coming on a bit too strong with the way she was crushing on him, because she felt as though she was scaring him off a little, but she couldn't help the way she felt. Ajax would never allow her to date the guys she wanted, because he knew their games, knew the reason they wanted to be with his sister, and that wasn't happening.. not on his watch, not while he's still breathing. Her thoughts were on her brother as she decided to just steadily stroll back to the camp. The fresh air could help clear her mind a little. She decided that she wasn't going to go home tonight, because she wouldn't be able to sleep up there knowing that her brother could wake up at any moment. Hopefully.

With being so occupied with her own thoughts, she hadn't even noticed the other Demigods had gone about their own business, and that two of them were missing, along with the one she already knew was missing. Son of Apollo, Son of Hades, and the Daughter of Hades. Alex was in her own little world now as she decided to just take a seat on the bank of the lake that overlooked the two large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was the most beautiful place she had ever set her eyes on.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 13:19:29, as written by UsernameGoesHere

Dialogue Color: #31BBDE

Elsa had felt like she was going to some made up place for quite a long while now, so seeing that this place was really here came to her as a bit of a shock. However her face still remained blank as she followed Veronica everywhere. At certain times she felt like a dog, however she knew that the two were bunking with Jennova, and Elsa had no idea where Jennova's cabin even was. So once she had figured out where it was, she'd stop following Veronica around like a puppy. Just when I think this day can't get even more boring.. She thought to herself as she spotted a cheeky winged fellow sitting against a building. She knew Veronica was going to see him and head towards him with her jar of magical mud. Elsa had a bad feeling about being here, however what more could she do. She didn't want to stay in Canada alone for the summer, and she wanted the chance to meet others like her. I wonder if I have any siblings She thought to herself as she looked around, she saw a weird light appear and two famailar people pop out of it. Jennova and Toby.

Naturally she left Veronica's side to go greet the two. She slowly paced up to the two of them and smiled, seeing Jennova had just opened her eyes. Another person came through the light thing, and spoke to Toby and Jennova, though Elsa didn't understand what he had said due to the fact she was mentally drooling over his appearance. "Your very attractive" She told him, after saying it however she realized she actually said it out loud. Her happy expression dropped back to a blank one as she blew out some air and looked away, she saw water in the distance and decided to head in that general area and try not to make a fool of herself anymore.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 14:14:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He hadn't entirely got to reach his cabin when he was disturbed by a comment flattering his appearance. "You're very attractive." David turned to see the girl and laughed an unsure laugh, waiting for her to admit she was joking or cover it up in some fashion. She didn't even know him, though granted her definition was probably based on his mere appearance. He was surprised to see her only turn and walk toward the cold lake. He laughed to himself again and continued the march to his cabin. Lady, you should see the inside. It would be far from the outside he wore. In fact, if she even heard his best wishes to Jennova and Toby, she'd know that.

As he lay on his bed,staring up to the cave roof, since he had concealed a cabin with it, he briefly reflected on the day and what the hell tomorrow would bring. Such a herd of new people to face, from the weirdly nonjudgmental minotaur riding girl, Andy to Miss 'hey, you're very attractive'. That still made him grin. Maybe tomorrow he'd meet her again and get another random compliment on his appearance.

He found a picnic table by walking into it side on as he kept glancing to the vague direction of Ares daughter's cabin on the mountain. "Ow." Nonetheless he took a reverse seat, leaning his arms on the table part squinting into the darkness. Trinity would manage. If there was one blonde that was going to survive a horror flick, it'd be her. He left his seat seeing as there was no use sitting and waiting blindly, but just in time to see a male dash up toward her cabin. Wes? Hm. Maybe he had summoned a good challenge for her. Daniel didn't know, it was all mute and blind from where he was sitting.

Daniel turned to Alex calling him, causing his lips to pull to the side, unsure of what to expect from her. He were tempted to give her a blunt "no" but where would that get him? "Alex! What can I do for you?" he said instead, adopting energy he didn't care to have. He crossed his arms over his chest and kept a slow walk pace.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 03:09:56, as written by QueenKatarinaa

Adrian had decided next time, he'd let someone else be the hero, and he would not save a girl that was on top of a Minotaur ever again. He sat by the entrance to the Main Hall, His injured wing, amazingly didn't hurt as bad as he thought, however it wouldn't fold up the way it was supposed too. Which he didn't understand, he had never really got his wing ripped apart before. As he sat there he thought about exactly what he'd do for the rest of the day, training? No he did that throughout the whole time that nobody was here. Adrian, like very few of the people at the camp stayed here year round.

Soon, as Adrian was digging in his pocket for his pack of cigarettes he spotted a blonde duo headed in his way. He smiled, two unlikely friends he thought he'd never see again. "Veronica. Elsa" He said with a smile as the two came closer. Veronica being her natural go getter and make everyone feel better started putting some weird green stuff on his wing. At first Adrian was unsure of it and it did sting for the first few seconds, but like her warning, it did go numb eventually. He thanked her and pointed inside the mainhall, where he heard Ajax was. "There's a guy in there that might really need some of that."

Adrian got to his feet, putting his cigarettes away as he put his hand on Veronica's lower back and led her into the main hall, he found Ajax and Andy. Ajax looked awake. "Hello." He said as he entered. "This is Veronica, she has a herb mix that can help your wounds." He smiled at Veronica.

After getting back to camp, Jennova's eyes frittered open, her stomach ached from the stab wound and suddenly she felt out of her skin. Elsa, an old friend she would see every now and then, came up to her to say hello, but then told her brother that he was attractive. "Eww. Jennova muttered under her breath, as she held onto Toby's arm, she wiggled her feet out of his arms until they were on the ground. Jennova stopped herself in her tracks as she looked at Toby and smiled. "Thank you." She told him and gave him a small kiss on the cheek.

Jennova looked towards the Main hall, and then towards the direction that Elsa was going. "Elsa wait!" Jennova called and started to hobble in the direction towards her, leaving Toby where he stood. Once she caught up to Elsa, she grabbed Elsa's hand and dragged her to Jennova's cabin. "I'm thinking maybe some shots, loud music and I'll cook you dinner." Jennova told her friend, as she had one arm over the girls shoulder. Jennova smiled as the two walked to her cabin, it was almost in view.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 04:12:35, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He mustn't have totally been screeching like an off-chorus bird, otherwise he wouldn't have received Alex's enlightening grin a few paces away from him or his sister's in the distance. Sister!? Oh crap. Daniel grinned and blocked her off playfully as if shielding the sun from his eyes, putting his hand over her figure awaiting Ajax to answer the door. Meanwhile Daniel had to keep powering through Maroon 5 then smiled back to Alex. He pulled the mic away as he finished and grinned to her. Daniel thought this was the part where they fill in the silence since he had just finished singing at her. But he didn't like silences, particularly after such a moment. "So..." he couldn't help but glance to his sister with a nervous kind of smile. He was going to receive so much endless teasing for this. "Do you want to get breakfast with me?" he asked returning his gaze to Alex.

Daniel assumed to lead the way and looked back to her. "Come on," he said with a friendly head gesture and smile.

David woke up grumbling, prepared to face the day. The day where training should officially commence. First day was all that introduction, orientation bull crap that ironically was bombed with family reunions and a bull type creature. Before David served himself, and got into that whole "don't kill every mortal you touch", he had a sister to speak with.

As he headed to the kitchen area, the typical ambush point he wasn't surprised to find her up and about already. "Jenn." David paced to her table and sat across from her. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He demanded. He closed his eyes and swallowed ready for another attempt. Jennova had met the point of some blade after all and probably had a rough night herself. And even if he disagreed with some of her actions, she was his sister. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," he rephrased, stern but calm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 08:42:19, as written by xNocturnax

She woke startled and punched the mattress for the stupid dream she had. Trinity would have rather a nightmare or just the dog-devil creatures, than dream of an infatuation with Adrian. And the dogs could gnaw at her all they liked and it would have bothered her less in her awakened state. Still, at some stage at least she had found sleep, in her clothes from yesterday. Her nose turned upwards slightly disgusted by herself but while she still had that morning grog, she might as well oil up some more with breakfast and get the cleaning out of the way. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Day. She slipped on her boots and a large jumper and headed down to the main hall.

Trinity had to organize her list of 'to-dos' today. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Hecate's kid, Day Now that was a prioritized list. She didn't even know what'd she do when she saw Daniel again. Hit him or slap him or just tell him off for some communication next time? Trinity didn't mind taking on Jason as such. That heavy disfigured dude was a challenge and she loved that she ruined the all blondes die troop but her cabin had paid the harsher consequences.

During her casual walk to the hall she paused like a deer in headlights. Adrian was sitting by the lake, having a drag. In some ways, it was a relief reminding her he wasn't actually super Prince Charming when the cigarette went to his mouth and he puffed out smoke. But she still felt self-conscious like he knew what she dreamed about. And like she was under-dressed. "Fucks sake" she mumbled to herself. Adrian seemed preoccupied looking out the lake in some self-reflection so she headed to the hall at a more casual pace so as to not draw attention to herself. Trinity slipped into the hall and grabbed a bowl, poured some cereal then headed to the fridge for some milk. The food set-up looked great but she just liked the simpler, quicker things to eat. She straightened up undoing the milk cap and poured it into her almost-filled bowl then placed it back in the fridge.

Trinity shot a glance to Hades kids that looked caught up in their own sibling drama. So they wouldn't look twice at Trinity, and even if they did, she couldn't care less. Some people at camp had been through hell.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 22:20:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes made his way to the main hall just as the dude with wings walked past him and headed towards the lake. He would have said hi or something but the guy seemed preoccupied. As he made his way inside, his face light up with excitement as he saw all the food that had been prepared. Not being shy, he made his way over to the pancakes, rubbing his hands together while licking his lips. "Come to Daddy." He whispered to himself as he prepared himself a heaping plate of pancakes and bacon, and then smothered everything in syrup. He was going to go take a seat where gloomy and gloomier sat but they seemed kinda focused on something important, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with that. So instead he made his way over to an empty table, setting his plate down.

As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the lovers as they headed towards the main hall. She couldn't help but smile. Smile at how cute they are and at how much hell she's going to give her brother later. When she looked back towards the door, she was taken by surprise when a guy she hadn't seen before opened the door, causing her to falter back a step or 2. "Am I... at the wrong cabin?" She raised a brow curiously, feeling her cheeks flush slightly. That'd be her luck to end up at the wrong cabin and embarrass the crap out of herself. But the guy shouted back into the cabin, "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." She sighed a breath of relief when she heard the guy say that, smiling back towards him before he headed down the porch and left. She would have tried to introduce herself or something but she felt this whole situation took an awkward twist so instead she just let him walk off.

Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 03:00:28, as written by QueenKatarinaa

Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover

The pancakes were baked to perfection, like always. Adrian had done a lot of cooking for the camp over time as the main chief. She forked the left over pancakes as she thought about the day before, she felt a bit of regret that she had picked Zeus over her own father. A man that could have left her at an orphanage but instead took her to live with him in the Underworld. She knew she had to make it up to him somehow, or go back and talk to him. She didn't really want to be banned from the Underworld, and afterall family ]did come first. She looked up when she felt eyes on her and saw her brother looking dashingly charming as ever walking up towards her, she looked back at her plate and started to fork at her bacon instead as Dave sat across from her. It wasn't even a second later before he spoke. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He had asked her.

Jennova dropped her fork and stared at him, she didn't exactly appreciate how rude he could be sometimes, she never did anything against him, besides that one time when they were kids...but that was different. She sighed and decided to eat a piece of her bacon. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," Dave had tried again. Jennova smiled to herself before she looked up to meet his eyes. "I had thought our wonderful father had something to do with the minotaur, so I had made my way to the lake. Where I thought nobody was going to be.." She paused to look around the room, after seeing no Alex or Ajax she continued. "I turned a corner and ran into Alex, the eye balls fell out of my hand and the portal started. Short story, Ajax jumped in front of his sister and bam ended up with me." She shrugged as she took a bite of her pancakes, after she swallowed she continued. "Hades didn't ask any questions he just pulled out a knife, I didn't think just acted. I regret it." She told him honestly before looking up at him.

Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Walking to his Cabin

The Hills || The Weekend

Adrian jumped as his finger got burned, he had been staring off into space too long and his cigarette had smoked itself. He looked around, not seeing much of anyone. He suddenly wondered where Clara was, usually she'd pop up and show herself at some point. He sighed as he put the filter of his cigarette in a small tin box he always carried around, he wasn't one for littering. Adrian knew that he should probably get some exercise in today, however he knew with the events that happened yesterday the training grounds would be packed. So instead of doing that, practicing in the field by his house was probably the best idea.

As he walked back to his house he past by the ever so stunning Alex that Ajax would rant about years before she had even showed up here. Walking beside her was Daniel, or so Adrian thought that was his name. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He told them as he stopped in his tracks, he met both of their eyes and smiled sweetly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 19:40:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

She had been so caught up in the moment with Daniel, that she didn't see Adrian until the last minute. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." she accidentally crashed into him, and blinked to see who she was focusing on with her eyes. "Oh hey, Adrian.. sorry I didn't notice you, or hear you." She chuckled, stepping back a little to give him some space, and remaining with Daniel who { for now } seemed a little quiet. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast.." she motioned her head lightly towards the main hall.

Today was going to be fun, because Alex really was looking forward to training with her brother. The both of them were a fair match, because they couldn't be effected by their bolts of charged lightening. "We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Alex had to make sure, because she didn't like leaving anyone out, she didn't like leaving someone on their own unless she didn't like them. Like David for instance.

The Son of Hades was hers, and Ajax's rival, and she didn't trust him one bit, even if that idiot was handsome as hell. Daniel was better though.. much better. Fair enough, David tamed the Minotaur, give him a golden star.. but his father, and him, probably wanted her own Father dead. Alex wasn't going to let that happen. For many decades Zeus had been the King of the Gods, and everyone in mount Olympus was loyal to him, and would be until the very end, so even if Hades did manage to take the golden throne!? no-one would follow him unless it was out of fear. Hecate lived in the underworld, but she was the only one that could visit Mount Olympus. Zeus trusted her, and her only from that place.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"You Jerk!" They both laughed, and headed inside together after she said thank you for allowing her to get the water that she needed. He wished he had gone for his own Jog, but he'd do it tonight instead so it could help him sleep. This place was a little big, but what would anyone expect from Zeus's children? - he smiled as he watched Andy take in his cabin. He could tell by the look on her face that she wasn't used to seeing so much space, but no doubt her own was adorable and suited her well.

Ajax led the way into the kitchen, headed to the tall black and chromed fridge, and grabbed a bottle of water out of it for her. He always kept them in there to keep them cool. Cold water was always refreshing after anything. He was just about to hand the bottle to her, but she addressed his injury. "I still need to check that." she told him, causing him to look down to where she was pointing. He had almost forgotten about it.

Andy now crouched down, and began to lift up his flannel shirt to take a look at the now scabbed over deep cut. It didn't hurt anymore. "Amazing." Was her comment, and he chuckled. "Me, or the healing process?" he teased lightly.

She let go of his shirt, and stood back up before resting her hand on the counter. Ajax just adjusted his flannel a little more with his free hand as he listened to her, licking at his dry lips. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur. Maybe then I would have actually slept." Ajax was now wishing he had been around to protect her. He knew his sister was trying to help at the time, but Ajax would of dealt with it a different way. He handed the bottle to her. "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." he suggested with wanting to help her. He knew exactly how she felt because he had been through something similar, but it wasn't a Minotaur.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-13 13:18:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Simple gesture as it was to be kissed on the cheek, he couldn't help but grow a sheepish grin. "You're welcome." He replied, grateful for some praise and thanks to what he had done. Daniel's arm moved in a way that meant to lock with Alex's own so they could walk arm-in-arm to the hall before, "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He assumed he must've been talking about the previous morning with the minotaur and action and Jason in Trinity's sake, but this morning was going pretty swell. Except for his little bomb of presence and his meant-to-be endearing smile and Alex walking right into him. Whether it was because she was infatuated with Daniel too much or she was doing some silly girl move on Adrian, he didn't know. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast..We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Daniel stepped back, pursing his lips tightly as everything she said sounded so inviting to Prince Charming. Stop! he begged to the team-player and sweet girl she was being.
Before he could be dragged into any equation, he left. "I'll see you later." Honestly, he didn't know when later was anymore but he was sure he'd see her around. It was a small camp after all. Daniel just didn't fancy sticking around to see some bad flirting.

Daniel marched onward to the hall, piled on some food on his plate, found a seat and table and ate his anxieties away.

Brief and vague as it was, Jennova served a lot of information for David to pull together in so little words. And it was just enough for him to digest. Though there was still some struggle forming the right words and the right emotions to feel towards his sister's mistakes. Especially as she ate her breakfast so casually too as she talked about something mildly serious.
Eventually, "Rookie mistake," left his lips in light heart instead and he flashed her a little smile. Jennova didn't deserve to be continually scolded and put down. That was what Hades did all too often to him. Even though David didn't 99% get her logic for selectively helping Ajax.
"So, lesson learned no more helping Zeus' offsprings?" he asked. "You know they wouldn't do the same for us," he added and gestured to where she'd been stabbed.
He didn't want to ask too much, particular on a sensitive topic. That being...their father. "You talked to Dad since?" He couldn't help but wonder where they stood with each other. Jennova had a warm spot but he was sure the unconditional love and loyalty worked both ways. Hades would need both his kids if he wanted to rise in power and fear. Plus, she was always, slightly, his favorite more experienced child.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 00:18:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

He hugged her back, and regretted talking about it; because all he wanted to do now!? was avoid anymore memories slipping back in where they weren't wanted. Steering his attention away from his dead ex-girlfriend, Ajax smiled to her a little. "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." He didn't doubt that. Andy was probably right, Hecate's offspring's were probably the only ones capable of tampering with the barrier, but they had to be careful not to make the wrong spell. It would wipe out the entire barrier, allowing anything, and everything to just stroll on in. Even Mortals. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." he chuckled. He motioned his head to the door. "Race you to the main hall?" he challenged.

Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.

He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex was still talking to Adrian, but she excused herself from him. Sorry, I.. gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder towards the main hall. "I'm really hungry.. bye for now." she gave him one hug, and then headed off to the hall where she saw the others going about their morning, and Daniel sitting on his own for the time being. She grabbed a bowl of cereal, poured in the milk, grabbed a spoon, then sat with him while happily filling her stomach that was aching with how hungry she was. She had fallen sick too, but it would pass once she's full. "Sorry about that, Daniel.." She said softly after swallowing. "any plans for today?" luckily she had come to the hall, because no doubt her brother would be here shortly, and he'd be worrying about if Daniel had lost her which would be stupid, because why would Daniel lose her?

As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-19 08:53:51, as written by QueenKatarinaa

Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover

Jennova smiled at her brother as she placed her fork on her plate and pushed it aside. She placed her hands on the table and changed her expression to more of a business type. "Yes, I've learned my lesson. No I haven't talked to Dad since. I was thinking of making it up to him by ending my relationship with Toby. I know that's one thing he really wants. However I've been with the guy for two years, that's going to be extremely awkward and hard to do." Jenn looked around making sure Toby wasn't anywhere to be seen. She looked back at her brother. "Clearly I've been going about life the wrong way. None of these people will ever have our backs, we can really only count on each other. I know I've been lying to myself thinking that maybe Toby will be on my side, but in all reality I know he won't." Jennova shrugged, her heart ached at the thought of leaving him, but family comes first. If her father really did have some crazy plan to be in control she would need to close any unnecessary ties.

Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Kitchen

The Hills || The Weekend

Adrian smiled at Alex as she spoke, he wasn't one for making friendly conversations out of no where but he thought he'd try it out. As Daniel left, Adrian cocked his eyebrow as the man left the two. He wondered if Adrian wasn't allowed to talk to Alex or something. "Sorry for upsetting your lover. Wasn't aware I couldn't speak to you." He joked with Alex, after a while of silence she left, probably to go after Daniel. Adrian pursed his lips before he thought of the training arena. He should probably find someone to pair up with. Adrian checked his pockets and realized he had forgotten his cabin keys in the kitchen. "Damnit... I'm always forgetting something." He muttered under his breath as he started to head back to the kitchen, as he headed back he remembered that he forgot to wash the dishes. Great.. He thought to himself as he reached for the door handle to the back kitchen. He instantly smelled something sweet, and looked to find a blonde woman preparing something and the son of Aphrodite talking to her.

Adrian cocked his head to the side, he didn't know of any blonde women that worked in the kitchen, he pursed his lips as he looked towards the office in the back of the kitchen, of course his keys were still in the door to the office. He walked past the two and grabbed his keys, shoving them in his pockets. Then he turned to the male in the kitchen. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He smiled at the man and turned to look at the girl. She was beautiful, he couldn't deny that. She was covered in tattoos and for some reason that was kind of a turn on. He glanced at what she was making and laughed to himself. He shook his head as he walked back to the office, just realizing that the four years he has been here this woman was the one leaving all the baked goodies in the kitchen.

Adrian shut the office door behind him and looked at the desk where there was a stack of papers with his name on it. He sighed as he grabbed the papers, noticing there were new requests for recipes to be made this year. He pulled out his phone and started looking for recipes to follow to accept the requests that were given to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-21 21:39:00, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"CHEATER!!" He had heard her shouting before he momentarily found his hiding spot from her.

In no time Andy had managed to catch up with him, and was only a few feet away from where he was keeping out of sight. He waited silently for a moment before jumping out in-front of her with a deep, loud, "Boo!" He chuckled with a grin. "The race is still on!" he called back to her as he ran off again, but this time he wasn't hiding behind any trees. The ground seemed to tremble slightly with every step that he took, but he didn't pay any attention to it, and remained focused on the race.

It was typical that this Camp would get into situations like the Minotaur, the poisoning, and he knew that wasn't going to be the last. All of these situations were like tests before the huge war that was heading their way, the war they had no clue about as their parents were waiting for the right moment to tell them.

Once at the hall, Ajax looked around and saw everyone, even his sister. Two guys were up by the kitchen were trying to out flirt one another with the blonde chick that was covered in tattoos, and then Hades's children who both looked suspicious in their own world at one end of the hall. He was glaring at David mostly. Ajax didn't trust him, even if he did help the others to tame the wild beast that had accidentally strolled past the protective barrier.

Anyway, he reminded himself that he would need to talk to Daniel after breakfast, so he took his eyes off of David, and Jennova, then headed over to where the food was sitting as a buffet for people to get as many servings as they wanted. Ajax made sure to fill his plate, then took at seat at the table by himself for now as he tucked in. Assuming Andy was here already, he looked over his shoulder to check exactly where in the room she was. Training would be soon too, so luckily he had gotten up as early as he did. He liked it when his day lasted longer like that.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-22 07:55:32, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Just as Andy gained her bearings, standing up right and readying herself to race off, Ajax bursted out in front of her. "Boo!" So surprised, she literally screamed out, quickly following it with a laugh. She playfully pushed his shoulder as he ran off, shouting back at her, "The race is still on!" She didn't hesitate to barrel after him. He was pretty fast. She couldn't tell if he was trying his hardest or trying to make the race even. Whenever there were turns in the trails, she'd reach out a hand to grab a tree and whirl herself around the bends so she didn't have to slow down. Whipping herself giving herself a little boost. Even though it was a friendly race, she was focused.

Andy was a very competitive person and she was determined to catch up and win. They were nearly to the main hall when she caught up to him, "Keep up old man!" She winked towards him before pushing forth with the last bit of effort she had to step through the door just before him. The second her shoes hit the slippery tile floor, her feet slipped out from under her. She fell over, landing on the ground cracking up laughing. That's what I get for having to win. After a moment of catching her breath, she stood up. She glanced around the room with flushed cheeks, slightly embarrassed about her less than graceful entrance.

She dusted her clothes off as she walked over to the buffet with him. She just grabbed herself an apple juice and yogurt. Walking around Ajax she bumped him with her shoulder playfully. When she got his attention, she slow clapped towards him, "I think you... didn't give it your all." She stuck her tongue out at him before nodding her head towards an empty table. "... Unless you wanna bug the love birds." She said under her breath in a teasing manner, referring to their siblings at a table together. Andy made her way towards an empty table, taking a seat so she conveniently had a view of Daniel. When his eyes met hers she raised her playfully while smirking. She crossed her legs as she shook her yogurt, then opened it and began eating. She probably should be eating more but the events of the last 24 hours has had her stomach in knots. She worried that if she ate too much training and her already less than stellar health would make her get sick. And she refused to be cooped up in her cabin all day.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-22 15:43:22, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Wes Preston

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Having spaced out, letting her mind wander as she mixed the cookie dough, Melissa didn't even notice the laughing blonde male until he cleared his throat right beside her. Her focus snapping back to the present Melissa quickly turned her gaze on him with a frown as he spoke. "Whatcha making there? I mean I just ate," As he glanced at the bowl she silently cursed herself for her earlier mental comments. 'Whichever God or Goddess that's in charge of karma is currently on my hit list' Focusing back on the guy beside her Melissa watched him rub his stomach. "But I could make some more room." At his teasing tone Melissa frowned and she narrowed her eyes a bit, staring at him coldly. She wasn't the type to make quick friends and she didn't like when strangers were overly familiar with her. Just as she was about to tell him off Melissa watched Adrian walk into the kitchen and visibly flinched. After Adrian walked over to his office door and grabbed his keys he turned and addressed the guy beside her."Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." Gratitude for the comment instantly filled her until she allowed herself to remember that she wasn't staff either. When he moved his attention to the bowl in her hands Melissa watched as he laughed and shook his head before going into his office. For a moment she just stood there, staring at the door but since he hadn't said a word to her Melissa just turned back to the bowl and went back to stirring the ingredients in the large bowl. Without looking up she addressed the guy beside her. "You heard him. Leave. Now." She made her tone icy and threatening, making sure he knew she was serious.

Finished stirring Melissa picked up the large, quite heavy bowl and walked over to a different larger counter, no longer caring if the people in the dining room saw her. Setting the bowl down Melissa went over to a cabinet and opened it to pull out a few cookie sheets and then walked over to the ovens and set them up to preheat. As she walked over to a drawer, passing the blonde guy she glanced over at him and raised a brow but didn't say anything. Without pause she grabbed a spoon and went back to the counter, starting to drop cookie dough onto the trays in a quick and precise manner.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-27 10:54:52, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He looked to Alex who had rejoined him as he was picking at his food aimlessly then shrugged. What did he need an apology for? Next, she asked him any plans for today. Er, general chit-chat Daniel thought on his answer for a second. It wouldn’t vary much from what others were doing, he imagined. Which wasn’t specifically planned out at this stage.
Pretty quickly, his hair was tugged on roughly and before he could think to shut out, he clenched his teeth instead and hissed through them a little. “Too kinky” Equally as quick, release was granted but he couldn’t complain, especially seeing the blonde perpetrator. Fine. I deserved that.

Wes sat by them for a second. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning. She's a hottie." He scrunched up his face, displeased by the perspective. Daniel would say his sister was pretty but that was the end of it. And thankfully, the end of Wes' tormenting. Or so he thought. "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." “Dude!” Daniel was trying to half-enjoy his meal and the thought of someone wanting to hook up with Andy… It just didn't sit well with him. And Wes picked a bad audience to share it with. It didn’t take much talk for Wes to become bored though and move on with his tormenting of an ink covered girl. He shuddered a little. Andy had the reins of her love and hook-up life but Wes of them all...Is this what it's like to have a sister developed into womanhood? Shit He decided he didn't want a sister. He was illy protective of her already and Daniel didn't like the kryptonite and effort.

He tried to resume talking to Alex but one after the other, peopled piled into the main hall and distracted Daniel's calculating mind that just adored new people and drama. That was before Andy fell ass over in the main hall with Ajax a fraction behind her. He looked between the two suspiciously. "Probably just gonna cause some trouble," he answered Alex at last. When Andy gave herself a strategic spot in Daniel's vision, he replied to her look with his own smirk. She wasn't in too hot of a position to tease after her delicate entrance. Maybe it's not so bad to have a sister from Hecate...

Jennova's embedded loyalty to their father seemed to return, bringing certain satisfaction back in David's limbs as his body relaxed. He hadn't even noticed he was still tense until he had heard her words promising to prioritize family over all. But he didn't really know if Jennova would have the cold heart to drop Toby. Especially after his healing part he played when they helped her from the underworld. But it wasn't personal. Dad didn't like any close relations that could prompt a warm heart. David nodded to Jennova. "Do what you gotta do," he agreed. It were better than family conflict.

He checked over his shoulder then looked back to his sister and smiled. He had caught Ajax's and Alex's appreciative glare. "I see you're still the popular child," he commented then rose. The company of himself had always been preferable to a slowly crowded hall. He stole an apple from a Demeter's child and smirked to Ajax as he tossed the green food up and caught it again.

He passed a new girl, judging by the bags she had in hand and he laughed. Pretty as she was, David couldn't help himself because her acting was worse than she knew. Poor girl wasn't giving off the best vibes as she thought and was probably somewhat forced to join the bunch of delinquents. "Welcome home new girl."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-28 03:09:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes wasn't in the kitchen for more than a minute when winged victory came in and was complaining about his presence. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He sighed, throwing his hands up in an innocent surrendering manner, "Awesome." He watched as wings walked out of the kitchen and once he was gone Wes turned around to face the tattooed blonde. He was waiting and trying to make eye contact with him so he could talk to her again but she merely stared down at the bowl as she spoke. "You heard him. Leave. Now." He did a double take, pushing off the counter. He was about to head out of the kitchen when he pointed to the stove, "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart."

Wes was going to just head out of the hall and go towards the training area even though he had no idea what to train for, with or whatever. But he stopped the second Andy came flying in the door, quickly followed by her slipping on the ground straight onto her ass. "Smooth." He watched the brunette stand up and walk over to the buffet. As she walked over there Wes blatantly looked at her ass as she walked. After he did, he looked towards Daniel from the corner of his eye. He liked pissing Daniel off or anyone for that matter. He also didn't know when to stop.

Once Andy took a seat, before Ajax joined her Wes moved to slip onto the bench beside the brunette. "Hey there Gorgeous." Andy's smirked that she shared with her brother quickly faded the second he sat beside her. "I told your brother about our little tumble in the woods earlier." He smiled towards her, while steeling a drink from her apple juice. "What are you talking about?" She scoffed. All he did was smirk as he moved to his feet. But before he left he leaned over, flicking his index finger around a loose lock of her hair. Then whispered in her ear as he looked at Daniel, "Oh you know." And before she could do anything else, he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek.

If Andy could steam out of her ears she would. She didn't know if this son of Aphrodite was doing this to frustrate her or if this was his crude way of flirting but she didn't like it. But what made her ever more angry was when he leaned in and pressed his lips to her cheek. Before he had a chance to pull away, she clenched her fist and thrusted her elbow backwards into his groin. The impact made Wes squeal like a girl and fall back on the ground clutching his crotch as Andy took another bite of her yogurt with a smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-28 13:27:05, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Camp Entrance-->Outside Main Hall
Interacting with: David Hughson

The trek up the hill towards the building had seemed to take an eternity with the heavy bags she carried but in truth, it had probably taken about five minutes. Just as she reached the building, stopping and contemplating going in, a guy walked out a few feet away from her. Taking one look at her he began to laugh and her smile immediately dropped but she forced it back on quickly. "Welcome home new girl." Narissa looked away from the laughing guy who had spoken to her and forced her smile to be a little more cheerful before she looked back. Narissa had never been one to show her true feelings to others and was usually pretty good at hiding them but she knew that her smile looked forced. "Hi. Um, I don't suppose you could help me figure out where I'm supposed to go?" As she spoke, her voice sugar sweet, Narissa let her gaze roam over the male from head to toe and her smile became a bit more genuine as a wicked gleam entered her blue eyes. 'If the other guys here look half as good as he does maybe this won't be so bad...' Quickly Narissa stood the large rolling suitcase up, set down the suitcase in her left hand, and slid the duffel bag off her left shoulder before dropping it to the ground. All three were quite heavy , weighing what she assumed to be at least 100 pounds all together,and Narissa let out a sigh of relief before looking back at the male in front of her and raising an eyebrow in wait for an answer, the wicked gleam still in her eyes and a similarly wicked smirk turning up the corners of her mouth.

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Dining Hall-->Dining Hall Entrance
Interacting With: Andy Bolton and Wes Preston

As the cocky male did a double take Melissa smirked, trying her best not to laugh. "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart." Melissa froze. As the male strode out of the kitchen Melissa slowly, carefully set down the small ice cream scoop in her hand down followed by the bowl. Anger radiating off of her she went and washed her hands and then walked to the doorway leading to the hall. Stopping in the doorway Melissa let her icy glare sweep the room once before her eyes landed on the guy named Wesley just as he kissed a girl she thought was a daughter of Hecate on the cheek. Melissa watched, waiting as the girl quickly elbowed Wesley in the groin. As he fell to the ground Melissa walked over, anger almost a tangible thing, and spoke briefly to the girl. "Sorry, I thought I had already taken out the trash. Let me get that for you." Picking up the male by the back of the neck with one hand Melissa stood him up and shoved him all the way to the door of the dining hall before turning him to face her and punching him in the face, hard. “The next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" The venom in Melissa's voice was a living thing and an aura of anger, savage and lethal, radiated around her as she spoke to Wesley. Her glare colder than Arctic ice Melissa waited for a response. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw a blonde girl and a male, who had been talking a few feet away, turn to watch the scene, the female staring with wide eyes, but Melissa ignored them as well as the people still in the dining hall that were watching her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-29 06:00:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

David's intention was to have his say and slip out the door but the girl had decided to ask him if he could help her out. And David didn't know why but he actually stopped, giving his attention to the girl. "Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," David threw a thumb back vaguely. "But we should probably give him a break." He heard himself say as he caught the way she was eyeing him and the face that implied bad intentions. Slowly, his own smirk crept across his features. Before all the hell started going on behind him. He stepped beside the new girl watching the scene unfold in all the tattooed girl's unjustified rage. It was a scary thing actually. Daddy issues, obviously. Why else would she be so mad and unpleasant. Especially since it looked like she pursued the guy for a fight.

"Uhh...." he blinked trying to change subject and get out before the crazy bitch started a fight with David just for looking in her general direction. "So...who...whose child are you?" he resumed to ask. David picked up one of her bags in prompt to leave and show the girl to her cabin. There were plenty of other opportunities to watch a fight.

Daniel had blinked and Wes was moving in on his sister. Daniel shifted uncomfortably and sat a little taller. The child of Aphrodite was dislike-ably too close to her. Daniel narrowed his eyes as Wes played with her hair and laid one on Andy Just her cheek he had to remind himself to stay calm. But his favorite bit of all was Andy knocking her elbow back into his sensitive area which is when Daniel lit up again, proud to be associated with her. On some level he should have sympathized with the poor guy but Wes asked for it. Obviously Andy was the type to take care of herself.

Daniel's gaze flickered to the ink covered girl marching up to Wes while down and pushing him out of the door of the dining area. Daniel rose and followed. Not to be the kind to gather and chant 'fight, fight, fight' for once but because Wes had already received his punishment and it didn't need to excess to brutality. Wes was a minor nuisance was all. He saw the hard swung punch covering his mouth "Oooo! Shit" Daniel dragged his hand down to his jaw. What the heck had the guy done to piss her off so much?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 03:58:12, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside Main Hall-->Cabins
Interacting with: David Hughson

"Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," Narissa watched as the guy threw a gesture over his shoulder pointing the way he had come with his thumb. "But we should probably give him a break." Nariss, the wicked gleam in her eyes clearly visable, widened her equay wicked smirk as the guy met her eyes and gained a similar look. Just then Narissa stared wide eyes as a blonde tattooed girl dragged a guy out of the big building and hit him in the jaw. From only a few yards away Narissa could tell the blow was hard and would bruise but as the guy she was talking to, who had stepped beside her, spoke she focused back on him. "Uhh..." She watched, her smirk returning as he blicked a few times, looking for a conversation to start. "So... Who... Whose child are you?" As the guy asked he grabbed the suitcase she had been carrying and turned away from the fight. Grabbing her stuff Narissa's eyes lost their wicked gleam at the question but she answered anyways. "Poseidon." She spit the name, trying her best not to start swearing after it. She didn't know what it was about this boy but she felt strangely... relaxed around him. She realized now what she was thinking and threw on a convincing smile. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" She almost winced as she stumbled over the lie, remembering Lachlan's face at the airport. 'The best lies have a bit of the truth in them...' She thought as she followed after the guy. She had seen him before she left Cali, when he dropped her off two days before her flight."By the way, my name is Narissa. What's yours?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 12:16:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"Poseidon."She had thankfully answered and begun to follow him to keep him busy, but mostly help in his cause to flee the scene. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" David nodded showing he heard and understood. That made one child that openly admitted they thought their parent was great. David couldn't quite admit the same. Hades and his capabilities and gifts were great but he himself needed a little work. Like that'd ever happen. Hades wasn't changing for anyone. He suited the Kingdom of the Underworld.

As he led the girl closer to the lake cabins she had introduced herself. "Unique name," he commented. "My name's David," he answered casually. Then dropped her suitcase gently looking on to the selection of cabins. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." His pessimism and coldness was starting to shine again.

Andy had snaked by and began teaching some more lessons for the day. He had zoned out for the most part, keeping his eyes on Wes just imagining the suckiness of such luck. Elbowed in the balls then while weak hit across the jaw. "The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." Daniel looked to Andy then ink woman then shrugged admittedly. It was true. And he had had half a mind to do it.
He stepped aside for Andy and Wes heading back into the hall to treat Wes' new bruised jaw or so. He also caught David stuck escorting a new girl around and smiled slightly to himself. Since everyone else was feeling redeeming and sentimental he had his own...jazz to tend to.

Slowly he approached the daughter of Ares cabin, knocking firstly to announce his entrance."Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here." He grinned at his handy work then shook himself out of it."Need help cleaning up?" Daniel had another question itching at his mind. "So who came after you in the end anyway? He blurted. "I was internally conflicted."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-02 14:06:03, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Main Hall-->Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson

"Unique name. My name's David." Narissa, who had looked back the way they came in an attempt to remember the path, looked back at him. "Thanks!" Looking past him as he placed her suitcase down she froze. At the sight of the lake the Narissa visibly paled and took a stumbling step backwards. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." At the sound of David talking Narissa snapped out of her panic-induced haze and bit her lip. "Um I-..." She glanced back at the water again and then back at David. 'I can't panic right now I just have to act normal...' Forcing a smile onto her face, one that defiantly didn't hide the gleam of fear in her eyes, Narissa made a point to look at every cabin before shrugging a bit. "You know, I think I'd prefer if we could find one that wasn't on the lake. Nothing seems to be calling to me." Looking back at David a genuine apologetic look came onto her face. "Sorry if it's a bother. I'm sure you'd much rather be hanging out with your friends," Realizing she hadn't asked him who his godly parent was she smiled a bit. "By the way, what crowd do you run with?" She smiled sheepishly at her obviously failed attempt to phrase the question in a cool way. "I mean, who's you're godly parent? You defiantly don't strike me as the Poseidon type..."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-04 11:17:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He turned his head to the daughter of Poseidon, taking a while in selecting her lake cabin of choice. But then again girls were girls. They did a number of things at their own pace and pleasure and apparently there was so much more to contemplate in housing selection. "You know, I think I'd prefer if we could find one that wasn't on the lake. Nothing seems to be calling to me." She concluded at last. David glanced to the cabins. They didn't particularly appeal to him nor did they look wrong or totally UNAPPEALING. But Poseidon's offsprings usually loved the placement. Odd "Sorry if it's a bother. I'm sure you'd much rather be hanging out with your friends," He laughed at the friends part.
"Yeah, I'm pretty popular," he replied sarcastically but in a serious tone. He didn't mind at all showing her around or to another cabin.

He left the site slowly, interested in her gentle refusal. Before she caught him off guard asking who he belonged to. Yet there was another accidental laughable statement "You defiantly don't strike me as the Poseidon type..." David grinned. No, he couldn't even imagine himself as another God's offspring. That would be a wicked twist of fate. Not only was he born from Hades but he felt he was made for Hades. Working the Underworld suited him.

This answer had the potential to get awkward. His father didn't have the kind reputation on him, though Narissa didn't look the type to hear Hades name and bail or turn up her nose. "Hades would be my Godly parent." David looked to Narissa for her reaction briefly. "So what do you like?" The question spoken aloud and alone sounded very strange. "In terms of scenery so we can find you a cabin," he added.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-04 15:37:10, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson

"Hades would be my Godly parent." Narissa's eyebrows rose a bit in surprise but seeing him smile as he said is Narissa smiled as well. "That's awesome!" Narissa had heard about some of the powers of Hades children and had often wondered what the realm of the dead looked like and how cool it was to be able to speak to ghosts. As such, her response was quite genuine and Narissa blushed a bit and looked away, fearing she had been a bit too enthusiastic. "So what do you like?" he paused briefly before he continued. "In terms of scenery so we can find you a cabin."

Narissa glanced back at the lake and winced before looking away and picking up her stuff. "Um... well..." Narissa thought back to California and tried to think of her favorite place. Almost immediately her thoughts went to the poppy fields that she and Karen had loved to go to. Giving him a smile that didn't reach her eyes Narissa spoke softly, her thoughts stuck on her adopted mother. "I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa realized how her statement would sound the moment it left her lips. “Shit. I mean…” Narissa flinched and sighed, realizing that David at this point either knew she had been lying or thought she was a nut job. ‘I manage to keep my composure for 7 years in front of thousands of people, including Lachlan, Karen, and Poseidon but ten minutes with some random guy and I can’t get my shit straight.’ Looking at David she gave him a halfhearted smile. “Um… I’m guessing you either think I’m crazy or want an explanation… or both.” She tried to force a smile but just sighed and shook her head instead, now angry at herself. “This is ridiculous!” She tossed the bag she had picked up back onto the ground and turned away from David and the lake. After she thought about it for a moment her behavior immediately reminded her of both Lachlan and Poseidon's moods swings. Narissa ran a hand through her hair trying to calm herself down, before glancing back at David with a frown. ‘This is perfect...’

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 03:02:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

Awesome was hardly how he'd put it, but he was still happy for the reaction. Hades was powerful like any God, respected and feared. And to be taken very seriously. Zeus doomed Hades to his duties, and Hades ruled the chore where his powers had opportunity.

"I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa had managed to say after some thought. So it wasn't just that she didn't like the cabins but the lake itself. He furrowed his brows daring to guess she didn't exactly appear the Poseidon type either but why bother lying about your parent? It was bound to show at some stage with what ability they had. “Shit. I mean…” David waited for Narissa to gain herself and spit whatever she wanted out that ended up in a mini-tantrum. He jerked his head back and blinked. He had no idea where it came from and it's not like he was tapping his foot for an explanation. She could give it or not. Either way David would find out in the end if he really wanted.

Narissa seemed to recover herself as she looked back to David with a frown. No water works. No tears. If she were hoping for comfort, she had sought it from the wrong guy. She had better chance running back to the hall and seeking whoever else from there. It took him a while to find words. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." All said without a single word being a lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." He'd lead her to Artemis' cabins since there were so few this year running around the camp. Of course hills meant more of the Ares type of cabin but those demi-gods struck him as territorial.

HEX: #8b9068

Andy threw her hands in his direction and he had sunk, or the ground had lifted or something. Either way, he wasn't a fan of the sensation of his legs being trapped in the ground. And then the whole patronizing eye level squat and pat on the head she left him with.
"Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." Tut. Just when you think you have a sibling that operates by bros before hoes. - Oh right. Sisters before misters overrules or something. He eyed his current condition he was stuck in. Usually he prided himself on his quick thinking but he wasn't particularly talented on manipulating earth. He never came to think of it as an issue until the rare occasions it was brought the forefront of his mind, a prime example being now.

Andy smirked and beckoned."Show me your witchy voodoo brother." He pointed his own hand before somewhere in the camp there were these awful crackles and he could feel the ground rumbling really well with his legs buried in the dirt. He jumped out as instinct as per fight or flight response then narrowed his eyes on Andy.

Daniel splayed out his hands and pushed at the air towards her in a savage wind. He raised his second hand, summoning active vines to sprout from the nearest tree and whip out around Andy's arm. See how she liked getting felt up by mother nature. "Thoughts, comments?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 07:28:46, as written by listentothetimpani

<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

A snort of warm, steamed air fluttered her eye-lashes, awakening her from what felt like an all to brief slumber. Granted jet, or technically Pegasi-lag could do that to you, after spending minimally the last two weeks between visiting families of new demigods to make sure they would be getting to camp alright, and of course, the latest funeral, around the world; any sleep she had gotten, to at least be presentable to others, was something exceedingly precious. To say nothing of her steadfast mount, he was the one flying after all... With a quick observation in their surroundings in weary curiosity, she concluded that they were almost home: As Orion's hooves were now touching the same, fluffy clouds they had been soaring high over for most of the morning so far after picking up fresh groceries for the camp's kitchen - as to not return empty-handed and late to the opening of the summer camp. And the frost from their high altitude that had touched her dark hair was melting, causing the crow's nest of a bun to seem sleek rather than the air buffeted mess it was; and the goose-flesh sporting an appearance on her bare arms seemed to be dissipating. At the very least, the Pegasi had sought fit to wake her before making the descent through the clouds. Seraphina shifted her position, re-tightening the leg straps clamping her and her one still sleeping (thank the Gods) passenger sitting in front of her, and glancing over the luggage and groceries to make sure nothing had jostled looser during their journey; once situated, she leaned forward, clamping one arm around the little boy, and the spare hand tangling fingers tightly into the thick black mane. "Ready." Orion gave another warning snort, before dropping his wings from the steady air current that had carried them so far and dropped like a stone. The ground came fast in a howl of whipping wind, that would have dried her eyes out if she hadn't closed them in time, and not before long the Pegasi touched down with a jolt and mighty splash in the swallows beside the lake's shore - with his wings flared up and wide to provide more surface area to slow down, as galloping legs came under their own power up a minor stretch of hill nearing one of the nearby cabins usually reserved for Poseidon's children, before then slowing to a dignified trot, and finally easing into a stop right beside the porch with a exhausted nicker detailing the obvious 'here we are'. She slapped a gentle, familiar pat across his sweaty shoulder blades, before responding "Thank you, Orion." Her eyes re-opened after a few blinks, cautious as they glanced around and focused towards the main road-way he usually used to touch down on to find a duo standing in the way with bags around their feet. Ahh, that would explain it. Seraphina moved to free herself and her passenger of the straps, and slipped off the saddle to land on sore and jellied legs. It took her moment to regain balance, and more so as Ilias began wiggling like mad, having finally woken up and realized they were finally on the ground, exclaiming sharply, "M-mum!" She set to work quickly and efficiently removing the extra, warm and padded clothing she afforded for the boy to travel high above the clouds, and the blindfold across the young boy's eyes. He finally settled down flat on his rump on the ground with all the annoyance a 3yr old could muster, picking at his flannel shirt aggressively. The young woman sighed, finding it really no use to reason with him until he was a little less grumpy, turned away back to the saddle, and began unloading their luggage and Orion's saddle unto the porch while leaving the groceries on the lawn.... Orion, now free, snorted inquiringly, so Seraphina prodded Ilias' until he looked back up her with a full-lipped pout and his brilliant blue eyes such different than her own blazing. "Do you want to go swimming with Orion, or to the kitchens with me?" The boy's inner fire seemed to dim at the question, looking between the waiting Pegasi and his mother his pout slowly transforming into a frown. She repeated, slower, "Swim or kitchen?" "Swim!" Ilias yelped, as Orion swung his head down, nuzzling his muzzle into his arms with a hearty, wet-sounding snort. Giggling, from prickly whiskers tickling under his chin and cheeks, helped the frown jump to a crooked grin. "No-no horsey! Swim, no tickle." Seraphina watched the ongoing exchange between the two with a silent smile, that happened to reach her eyes and ease the tenseness out of her shoulders - watching Orion lead the way back down the gentle slope, with Ilias following by clinging to the Pegasi's tail that yanked him forward. The flying horse would be able to keep his attention long enough for a 'swim', the Gods blessed the steeds everlasting patience and steadfast trustworthiness no doubt; it was more than enough time for her to get the groceries into the kitchens, and have lunch back to her cabin by the time the three year-olds' stomach would start growling. It was best to get to it... Seraphina ducked down and rummaged through the groceries, consolidating what could be consolidated before layering her arms with the bags and set out away from her cabin. Eventually reaching the path, and

nearing the duo to find one was recognizable, if not slightly disgruntled currently, David, a son of Hades; however, the girl was new, and even Seraphina in all her recent travels couldn't place where or if she'd met her or her family, but she could still easily feel the unease rolling off her. Which caused her to slow her approach, and step off the side of the path to widen the distance, as a precaution per say (with enough hotheads, and enough powers running rampant; it did make a girl smart in some ways) but also as a sign of idle respect in her eyes. "Good morning." She called out in pleasant greeting, with a gentle smile, and a friendly light to her eyes.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 15:48:44, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou

Narissa saw that David was just looking at her with what seemed to be surprise and she sighed. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." Narissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she watched him. He seemed to be telling the truth and honestly there was no reason for him to lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." At that Narissa herself was kind of surprised. She stared at him for a moment and then nodded. "Thanks. And not only for helping me find a cabin but for not prying." She picked up her backpack as she spoke, kind of embarrassed by her outburst. "In all honesty the last few days have been pretty... stressful." She frowned at that before rolling her eyes. "And the flight from Cali to here was long with not much to do."

"Good Morning." Narissa's gaze moved to a brunette who was approaching them from the lake, bags of what seemed to be groceries on both arms. Grabbing her duffel bag and resting the strap on the opposite shoulder of her backpack Narissa's whole composure changed. The tension and any trace of irritation or displeasure disappeared from her body and a bright smile lit up her face. "Good Morning." Noticing she was in the center of the path still Narissa ave the woman a sheepish grin, stepping to the side in case the girl needed to pass. "Sorry, I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 12:52:35, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

As she explained the last few days had been stressful he nodded. He did not doubt particularly as new girl in the new environment with other demi-gods, things were stressful. That, plus her additional personal issues and the flight. He had patience for Narissa though. She'd forget about her stress soon enough and it would be replaced with the common demi-gods trying to tolerate each other and advance their own powers. He fiddled with the necklace Jennova gave him. Demi-god stresses were far worse than the common riff-raff. Your sister betraying your father for a born rival was ridiculous and stressful.

Hades was a man with an ambitious plan. It was always wise not to intervene.

"Good Morning," Seraphina greeted jumping off the path way for them. A hardly necessary act with the timid Narissa at the moment, but the more comfortable she got, he was willing to bet that would change. And that there was a wild side beyond random outbursts. "Morning," he said in turn.
"Sorry I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin." Narissa added. David smiled tightly. Anyone that knew him didn't see him as a helpful guy touring the new girl around from the good of his heart. But Narissa had said it so naturally.
"She knows you're new," he whispered to Narissa and smiled. He thought about leaving the two to get acquainted and for Seraphina to perhaps show Narissa to a cabin instead. She'd probably be a little more warm and mature. But still David stuck by her side.

HEX:#8b9068
He watched Andy tear into the vines and smiled a little. Such a lady but whatever it took for freedom so he wasn't judging. Too much.

"So... When is this going to become difficult?" Daniel got to smirk as she challenged for more. "You always been so competitive?" he wondered before she stated it was her turn again in the little witch off they were having. Daniel couldn't help but mirror the wicked grin and shuffle a little on his feet bracing for her next move.

Rather than the range spells and illusions he was used to, Andy ran straight for him. He stood a little straighter and broadened his chest, waiting for her to call chicken. Sure, she was a solid navy chick but any collision would hurt both parties. He braced for impact as she didn't slow and flinched a little before she ran straight through him. He shuddered. He didn't feel a thing but the idea of aspiration moving through him...

Daniel turned to see multiple Andys and his face fell. "But which one is me?" His lips pursed and his eyes narrowed eyeing each of them. Now this was a challenge. But one he was hoping to ace no less. Just when he thought he had found the solution, he heard, "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" from the voice of Ajax. Daniel shifted his gaze then looked back to the Andys and smiled. That probably meant sibling training session over and well done with. Have fun with charming He didn't know if telepathy was within their reach but it didn't hurt to send a snide remark here and there to Andy.

Daniel rolled his eyes and saluted his farewell for now to Andy and walked off. He didn't doubt there were other people to torment and see. One being, Alex apparently in the Greek Springs. He smiled for a moment before wolf whistling for her attention then grinned as he took a crossed legged seat near the edge. "What are you up to?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 21:46:10, as written by listentothetimpani

The uneasy feelings, that Seraphina could feel radiating off the young blonde and seen in the tenseness of her shoulders, snapped away abruptly as her composure changed with a bright smile, stepping to the side of the pathway, and happily returned comment of, “Good Morning.” If she was anything but a daughter of Hera, she may have been disgruntled or curious while in silent observation about the sudden switch of emotions as if putting on a ‘show’; but it was all too much the reality for expected to be always helpful to everyone, and eagerly volunteering to be a part of the greeting (or farewell, funerals being the case) party for new demigods and their families alike – wearing a mask was natural, and Seraphina had yet to find such a reason to pull someone else’s down as of yet.

“Morning.” David, added in turn, as Seraphina eased to a unsteady stop beside the two – having additional room granted from the girl who’s smile had shifted to a sheepish grin, and had stepped to the side in case she had needed to pass (for which, she was grateful for the gesture). “Sorry, I’m new and David’s trying to help me find a cabin.” The new girl spoke up again, and despite the son of Hade’s conspiring whisper – yes, Seraphina could tell she was new. Especially by the mounds of luggage stacked around their feet, which usually was dropped off in advance of demigods arrival; but also, she couldn’t remember she’d ever personally met the girl or her family in preparation for the summer camp. Huh, odd.

“How nice of him,” Seraphina paused, sparing David a glance. He, or any child of Hades, had never been practically seen as the ‘helpful’ sort out of the goodness of their hearts from most of the demigod community, but she tried to be open to all regardless of ‘parental’ issues or grudges. So, her brief nod, and the mix of silent respect and thankfulness reflected in her eyes, was genuine. Whether or not he took it, was up to him. She glanced back to the girl, all warmth and gentle smile, “Well, welcome to camp newbie. I’m Seraphina, one of the Camp Staff, daughter of Hera. If you need help later with anything, don’t be afraid to ask, but I do need to get these groceries out of the heat and help get lunch started for the ‘horde’ – so, I am sorry, I do need to run.” Seraphina idly mused, apologetic but businesslike in turn, her ‘sunshine’ undiminished. “Happy cabin hunting though, and if worse comes to worse you can always grab a Artemis or Hera’ cabin for the mean time until your more comfortable with the camp before making a more permanent cabin decision.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-10 01:56:43, as written by QueenKatarinaa

❧ Dialogue Color: Red☙

♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚

Interacting With: Mel

After a long hour of trying to find perfect recipes for requests from campers and staff Adrian had enough of work and wanted to play. He slapped the stack of papers in the first drawer of his desk and shut off his computer manually before getting up to walk out of his office, as he opened his door he heard a loud crash, making his ears ring. Adrian turned the corner ready to scream at whoever broke another bowl. However his lips shut tight as he watched Mel sitting on the floor holding herself, he clenched his fists as his heart literally broke seeing her cry. He noticed that she seemed to not notice his presence, Adrian took advantage of the situation and looked around the kitchen for a giant soup bowl, once he found it he placed it upside down on the ground silently moving to grab two spoons. He sat in front of the bowl, a few feet from her. He started lightly banging on the drum, in a sort of melodical way, before he started to sing "King by Years & Years" in an attempt to calm Mel down. He didn't watch her as he sung at first, instead he focused on his beat, however as he felt eyes on him he looked up and watched her, singing with more meaning.

Once the song came to an end he smiled at Mel and cocked his head to one side. "Feel better?" He asked. "Cause if not I could fly you around?" He asked, his wings twitched at the thought of doing something semi romantic. He thought of a movie he saw when he was younger about a tiny girl the size of a thumb and a fairy prince. "I could totally be some girl's fairy prince.... Feathered prince..."

❧ Dialogue Color: Pink☙

♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚

Interacting With: Hades/Herself

Jennova nodded and watched her brother leave, thinking that sooner or later she'd have to go see her father, she grabbed her duffle bag and closed her eyes thinking of the underworld, she hated traveling this way because it got her sick but it was the fastest. Within seconds she was in her father's chambers. She looked around, feeling his presences. "Before you say anything, I wanted to apologize for saving the son of Zeus. It will not happen again. I was wondering if I could have a second chance." Jennova zoned out as her father started his usual bullshit as he did saying he thought she was smarter than how she acted and how she disappointed him. "I'm willing to end my relationship to make you happy." She interrupted him.

"No.. That's too easy for you. I have something more satisfying to my needs." Hades spoke from the shadows. "You will recruit as many as you possibly can to join my army." Jennova's jaw clenched. "Go" He spoke again, sending her back to Camp herself. She ended up back at her cabin. Jennova sighed as she walked in, throwing her bag on the floor. She paced her living room, thinking How the hell am I going to convince anyone to join Hades.. This is going to suck. Don't ask your brother for help. You fucked up, you fix it. You DO NOT need help. Jennova was having a hard time convincing herself she could do this. Or that she could do anything for that matter. Jennova went into her kitchen and grabbed a wine glass, pouring herself a glass of wine and going to sit by her pool in her small back deck.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-10 04:51:20, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou

“She knows you’re new” David whispered to her and Narissa flinched and gave the woman a sheepish grin. “Oh yeah. Sorry.” Narissa noticed the woman had a perplexed look on her face and flinched a bit but hid it behind a bright smile. After a few moments, though it seemed a lot longer, the woman responded. “How nice of him.” The woman paused again and this time the pause in conversation was noticeable as she looked over at David. Despite this, after a few more moments of awkward silence the woman gave David a brief nod.

The moment passed and the woman’s attention returned once again to Narissa, her expression kind “Well, welcome to camp newbie. I’m Seraphina, one of the Camp Staff, daughter of Hera. If you need help later with anything, don’t be afraid to ask, but I do need to get these groceries out of the heat and help get lunch started for the ‘horde’ – so, I am sorry, I do need to run. Happy cabin hunting though, and if worse comes to worse you can always grab a Artemis or Hera cabin for the mean time until you're more comfortable with the camp before making a more permanent cabin decision.”
Narissa gave Seraphina a bright smile in response. “Thanks! It’s nice to meet you.” At the offer of an Artemis cabin Narissa giggled since that was exactly where David had just offered to bring her a few minutes ago and she nodded. “Thank you so much. Good luck with all the cooking!” With that Narissa turned to look at David, assuming Seraphina would be leaving to go put away groceries and cook lunch. “So, which way are we going?” As she spoke to him her smile became a bit less forced and more genuine, the expression reaching her eyes.

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol

Melissa stared straight ahead at nothing, not even noticing Adrian as he came into the kitchen. As he moved around the kitchen her arms tightened around herself, a trail of tears still going down her face. At first, when Adrian sat a few feet away from her and started to play the bowl like a drum, Melissa didn’t even notice but as soon as Adrian started singing her posture changed. As a spark of recognition entered her eyes Mel blinked a few times, slowly, before looking around herself. It took all of two seconds for her eyes to land on Adrian and immediately Melissa let her arms fall down, her hands landing in her lap.
Melissa almost jumped up but instead she focused on the guy near her, her eyes widening with unconcealed shock. Adrian and her had never been best of friends in fact, Melissa had often avoided him as to not have her baking obsession discovered. Yet, here he was, singing to her in his kitchen as she cried. As the thought entered her mind the song ended and Adrian spoke up. Feeling better? Cause if not I could fly you around? It was then that Melissa’s mind caught up to reality, causing her to snap into focus. Jumping up Melissa opened her mouth to snap at Adrian but then stopped, torn by his kindness.
Turning away from him Melissa swiped at her face quickly, trying to rub away the tears as she glared down at the counter top, which was spattered with cookie dough. In most cases she would have snapped at him or ignored him but after Adrian being so nice Melissa was thrown off. Her voice coming out barely above a whisper Melissa replied. “I’m fine. I just…” Melissa trailed off and looked around for an excuse to give him.
Seeing the bowl broken on the floor she pointed to it without looking back at him, knowing that she still had tear-stained cheeks and glassy eyes from crying. “I broke the bowl. I’m sorry. I’ll pick up the mess…”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-14 00:45:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

He felt the sparing gaze that held only for a moment on him oozed with judgement, causing him to harden his eyes a little. But soon Seraphina nodded as a sort of approval. David was still a little skeptical of her mind track but didn't bother himself much about it. This was likely to be only a minor exchange that wouldn't stretch out too long or seen much into. When he felt the girls conversation coming to their overly friendly kind end, he straightened up and forced a tight smile on his lips and nodded so as to prove his own goodbye to the daughter of Hera. Just because he didn't understand the need for perkiness and sunshine coming from both ladies didn't mean he had to be absent of his manners.

Narissa turned back to him, “So, which way are we going?” He sighed out gently and gestured right ahead. "Forward," he answered and led the way to Artemis's' cabins.

"So I was wondering..." he scanned for conversation with the new girl to fill in the silence. "How are you so happy all the time and energetic?" He half-laughed at himself for his bluntness. That could be seen as kind of rude. And what was the right answer in a question like that? 'My morning supplement shakes!?' David was genuinely curious about his question and where she summoned the effort from or felt the need to be happy all the time though. Misery and pain was part of the life cycle too.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________

HEX:#8b9068

Alex was all sorts of crazy beautiful and gorgeous and looking into those magnificent blue eyes and being able to keep her as close as she was....It was bliss. But still he didn't think it entirely wise to get too cosy with each other and like she had brought up, especially with the whole war coming. Daniel already knew the stubborn kind she could be.

She stumbled over her words and Daniel only smiled watching her and waiting for her to gather her mind. Daniel kissed her once more like she had asked with the most desirable little chuckle included. Their lips touched again, this time only a simple kiss, more like a peck. After all, she didn't specify. He flashed her a grin and climbed out returning to sit on the edge of the Springs instead.

He touched his lips maintaining his grin and shook himself out of it. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?" If Zeus was considered the big guy then Ajax had to be the semi one. He was older and slightly more experienced than Alex. And since Zeus was the apparent almighty , his offsprings thought themselves superior too. So semi- big guy would suffice.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-16 13:53:15, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson

With a sigh David pointed the way with a flourish of his hand. "Forward." As they walked Narissa could tell the silence wasn't really a comfortable one. "So I was wondering..." Narissa looked up, a bit surprised David had been the one to break the silence first. "How are you so happy all the time and energetic?" Narissa went to answer but then stopped, finding that she wasn't really sure why she acted the way she did.

'I guess I've been putting up a front ever since I first started to care about Karen and Lachlan...' Narissa frowned as she thought about how she had been before she trusted them, constantly crying or scared. Narissa almost flinched as she remembered the days when it had been the worst, when she would lose the ability to care. Shaking her head Narissa sighed. "It's... complicated." Narissa frowned at how that sounded but nodded. "When I was younger... There was an incident." Narissa flinched but kept going, saying the words feeling like a great weight being lifted off her shoulders. "It... I couldn't cope... And after a while there were other people who cared enough about me to be worried... So I started pretending. To be happy." Narissa swallowed, her frown deepening as she looked at the ground in front of her. "And it made everyone else feel better. Eventually it just kinda became second nature..."

Shaking her head Narissa laughed softly, the sound more sad then joyful. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." A smile turned up the corners of Narissa's mouth as she looked over at David. 'Being around him is like being around Lachlan in a weird way... He's easy to talk to and nice, despite what everyone else thinks... And for some reason I keep wanting to relax around him... It's too easy to get lost in that. I shouldn't have told him so much... Narissa's smile got a bit brighter and she looked away.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-19 11:33:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

He threw back on his pants at the least and gathered his shirt in his hand. The sun seemed to be beaming down strongly on him. Wherever Andy and Ajax were, he was sure they were having a ball but still Alex wanted to seek them out so he turned and followed a few paces behind. As much as he loved his sister, he didn't need to be around her that much. And they were new to each other. Still part of him was grateful for the escape after showing all that affection and kissing. This would make a good opportunity to shake it off. A better one, when Wes and Trinity were spotted in the distance.

Alex called out and jogged to Wes. Well she certainly shook it off. She was either really excitable, liked moving or a sucker infatuated with he and his Aphrodite charm. Daniel remained a few paces behind, letting the suggestive comment be Alex's to respond to. Hopefully the pair weren't that transparent with their little make-out episode. Wes burst into laughter. At the same time his eyes targeted Trinity and he shrugged. Alex hadn't even bothered to ask Daniel which would have offered a more efficient answer. In time, Wes supplied his answer then asked, "Why?... Something wrong?" Was something wrong?

He began walking slowly out wide from the group eyeing the fiery daughter of Ares to see if he had those sentinel warrior eyes on him. Daniel could make something go wrong very quickly. He walked until he was in distant line from her and took a step forward threatening to circle around them then smiled and stepped back instead. It was like gambling with a hell hound seeing if she'd follow his movements. It was exhilarating.

"How about Freddy this time?" his voice echoed to strictly Trinity. He looked between Alex and Wes and smiled. They had the whole hide-and-seek problem of who was where but Daniel could give the fighter the battle she craved. An exciting problem. He was tempted to give them all an exciting problem, And what got him more, if Trinity responded aloud she'd probably look a little unhinged.

DIALOGUE: #041e75

He furrowed his brows listening to Narissa's greek tragedy. Though she was sparing on the details he was betting it was a great big tragedy and misfortune for one young girl to bare. He'd feel sorry for her if it was in his capacity. But growing up with Hades and his own tragedy made him detached and cold. Nonetheless he conjured up a quiet, "Sorry to hear." He expected her to just like being perky no matter how tiresome it got. Or a method to friend making. But it was more of a method to life.

Eventually they reached the woods where Artemis' cabins were buried. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." Was this girl for real? She just justified herself and her need to be quirky and energetic and she apologizes for being depressing. He preferred her answer to something with more false sense of sunshine, daisies and marshmallows. "It's completely fine. I asked," he assured.

He gestured to the spread out cabins. "Are these anymore homie for you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-20 22:10:14, as written by listentothetimpani

After Narissa's multiple Thank yous', a Nice to meet you, a Good luck with all the cooking - Gods above, she could keep anyone on their toes apparently conversation wise - and Daniel's tight smile and nod of goodbye; Seraphina was finally 'free'. "I'll see you both later then," She hummed softly in simple farewell, and got on the move again... It did not take long, walking at an even pace and no one else on the trail to tell similar morning greeting's too, to reach the main building that housed the offices of the Camp Staff, the kitchens, and the 'mess hall' for the camp's meal times. It took far longer, however, after ignoring the light ache of her lower back to navigate the stairs up through the doors into the cafeteria and then into the kitchen, to move herself from her stunned frozen step across the boundary line as she observed the mess before her.

Cookie dough had painted itself across a counter, cupboards, and floor tiles, and a shattered glass or plastic bowl lay in pieces under foot. Adrian already seemed to be handling it well enough, without need for intervention. Melissa seemed well, except for the faint tear tracks lining her cheeks, and was already offering to clean up her mess. So, Seraphina breathed an uneasy but relieved sigh, announcing her presence at the threshold with a genuine but gentle smile. "G'morning; Adrian, Melissa." She said lightly, her lips only slightly pursed. Before cautiously moving forward into the kitchen, watching her step, as she navigated across the debris with silent purpose to the large pantry to pile half of her bags there which consisted of non-perishables and placed the other half of perishables of meat or fresh vegetables/fruit unto a 'cleaner' corner of the counter until properly separated, divided, or cut up, and placed into refrigeration. She set herself to work, quietly putting things away into the organized pantry, quickly and efficiently - taking care to keep her muted curses about her height to a minimum, whenever she had to stretch to put something away.

<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

OOC::|| @ UsernameGoesHere,
I don’t know if you still have Elsa Regions walking around the lake, but this is a response with Ilias’ as if she was still was.
Feel free to ignore, of course, if she has already finished her walk and has headed to the training grounds. Thank you~!

Ilias had a good morning so for, since, finally, reaching the ground. Orion and him had spent some time, ‘swimming’ in the shallows of the lakeshore nearby his mother’s cabin, before the pegasi was just too exhausted from the long journey they’d taken to continue going out to fetch the child whenever he’d gotten out into deeper water. The big black snorted, nudging gently at the small of the boy’s back, to continue moving him along – out of the swallow water, and unto the soft pebbled shore-line. Instead of pouting or causing a fuss, the boy had obliged. Upon reaching the dry shoreline, Orion had lied down, curling his limbs tightly underneath him but left his wings stretched out. Ilias observed with bright eyes, thoughtfully. "Scrub?” He finally gurgled, lake water still running down his chin from his soaked hair and hat. Orion flicked his ears in response, and it was an answer enough as the young boy wandered diligently away towards an old ice-chest nearby, and after cracking it open revealed a hearty handful of water toys, a first aid kit, and a bottles of what was probably sunscreen (but for him, it was close enough to shampoo for his needs). Ilias returned to the pegasi, with a sand castle bucket that he paused momentarily to fill with lake water and a bottle of ‘shampoo’ in hand, and set himself to work. If Orion had been any other color than black, Ilias might have accidentally dyed him a pinkish hue from using sunscreen as a shampoo. Regardless, the pegasi enjoyed the attention, snoozing peacefully and only opening a lazy yet watchful eye whenever Ilias left to get more water to wash him off… On one such trip, returning back to Orion, he noticed an approaching figure walking alongside the lake-shore.

It wasn't anyone he immediately recognized from afar, or had been introduced to by his mother in the past weeks of her travels greeting new demigod families attending the Camp or one of the dourer funerals; but manners had been instilled, more or less (the terrible twos' had been rough, no doubt), in him by Seraphina' and so - A meaty fingered fist reached up to grasp his soggy hat and wave it a few times before plopping it back unto his dark mop, before calling out in greeting, "'Ello!" A small, crooked but friendly grin resting on his mouth.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-25 08:21:03, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #041e75

Narissa found that new burst of excitement over a cabin and though he couldn't relate entirely, he was excited for her excitement. When he was new he supposed he fell in love with his cabin, finding it perfect. "What about that one? Can we check it out?" He peaked through the woods with her then shrugged in response not entirely sure which one she was targeting with those blues of hers. It looked unoccupied. "Don't see why not." He then glanced to her and smiled. She was a pleasant lady.But the whole "We" needed some correction. He was surprised how tiring it could be to show a new girl around. Must have been exhausting for Ajax. He hadn't even got to train any of his powers today.

"Buuuut, I think you've found your home. Seraphina's offer stands if this somehow fails. And you can always look for the extremely gloomy cabin if you need." Why the hell did I add that for? David was many things. None of which included warm and welcoming. Especially to his own home. "I gotta train. And I wish you luck in your home browsing with these ones." Maybe that's why he was restless with her. Because it was like shopping for a new home and a glimpse of what he could have had with his ex. David lay the bags he was carrying by her and smiled stiffly before walking away.

One less problem for today. The more he thought about his ex the more he missed her. The more he wanted to bring her back. If he did it'd be his first revival.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-26 04:48:23, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Forest - Artemis Cabin Area - Side Path - Cabin
Interacting With: David Hughson --> N/A

David looked in the direction and shrugged. "Don't see why not." Narissa looked over at him just as David looked over and gave her a smile. "Buuuut, I think you've found your home. Seraphina's offer stands if this somehow fails. And you can always look for the extremely gloomy cabin if you need." Narissa chuckled and shook her head. "I gotta train. And I wish you luck in your home browsing with these ones." Narissa nodded as he set her bags down. "Of course, Thanks for the help. It was cool of you to show me around." Right before he walked away David gave her a tight smile and Narissa frowned a bit as she picked up the rest of her stuff. 'Wonder what the sudden change in demeanor was about...'

Shrugging Narissa walked forward on the path, following the cabin she had spotted out of the corner of her eyes as she looked for the path that led to it. A few more yards down the main path Narissa took a right onto a moderate sized path. As she walked she noticed a few other paths that lead to cabins mostly hidden by the trees. Pausing, Narissa stopped in front of the first narrow path leading to the right. Through the trees she could see a cabin with a tree coming out of the center of it. Shocked Narissa went down the path and and stopped momentarily in front of the cabin. Setting her bags down on the ground Narissa looked up into the tree, her eyes resting on the staircase up in fascination. Walking up to the door of the cabin Narissa knocked. Once, Twice, Three times, pausing between each set of knocks to listen for a response. Opening the door Narissa peaked in and, seeing no one opened the door wider, stepping into the cabin. Looking around the small but quaint cabin Narissa took the few more steps in to rest her hand against the tree trunk in the middle of the room, eyeing the staircase that wrapped around it going up.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-26 06:53:55, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue:#0000BF || Thought Color:#00BFBF

Theo hopped of his plane with a smile on his face. Finally, he was free. Not really though, he could run if he wanted. It wouldn't matter. He knew mommy dearest was watching. He grabbed his luggage without speaking to anyone, hurried out of the into the fresh air of Athens, Greece. He knew where he was going. He mosied his way to the nearest place with tree cover and immediately shifted into his wolf form. He had no intention of showing up as a human. That was too high profile for him. He would slip in and scout out the place, settle into his cabin, and then go meet people. He picked his bag up in his mouth and bounded off towards his new home.

Theo entered the camp ground through the woods. He noticed several teenagers laughing around an extinguished fire pit in the middle of several buildings. This must be where most of the gatherings happen. Theo thought as he crept on by. No one noticed him since wildlife was common on the camp grounds. Theo headed towards the edge of camp where his cabin was supposed to be. Along the way, he passed a group of four impressive looking demi gods. He stopped to take in the scene. There were two guys. They both had a self important air about, but so did most demi god males, including Theo. One seemed to have alot going on behind his eyes, while the other was just big. The two girls caught his eye. There was an attractive brunette. She was soaked. She looked nice soaked. The blonde though really drew Theo's attention. She was beautiful like all demi god females, but there was something behind her eyes, a fire, that called to him. Shortly, the four split into two groups. He moved on, continuing towards his cabin. He passed another two people on the trail, another cute blonde and a somber looking guy. Neither caught his eye so he moved on past them to his cabin.

Theo returned to human form, entered his cabin, and found it much to his liking. It was nice enough, average sized, with a spiral staircase leading out of the roof to a treehouse in the tree above. He was tasked with watching over the camp, so Theo knew he would spend time up there. He dropped his bag and shut the door behind him. He wanted to brush his teeth. Dog breath was the lingering effect of his wolf form. He grabbed his toiletries bag from a side pocket in his suitcase. As he was in the bathroom brushing his teeth he heard his cabin door open. Who in the hell?... I knew this was a bad idea, two minutes and I'm already getting intruded upon. Theo thought. He exited his bathroom with toothbrush still in mouth and an annoyed look on his face. What he saw surprised him. It was the cute little blonde he had seen on the trail. She looked surprised too. Theo was aware he was shirtless and how that usually affected women. He never wanted to be on bad terms with an attractive female, so he quickly changed his facial expression. "Well hello there." He said smoothly with his signature smirk on his face.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 19:19:57, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.

She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.

"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 02:33:36, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

Being a child of Hades had those weird unappreciated perks. One of them accounted for reviving the deceased and tonight, while everyone was under the influence of booze and sloppy hook-ups, he could use his own company to keep him sane. Unfortunately, while many didn't pass his cabin, it wasn't sound proof enough for him to be undisturbed by all the activity going on towards the beach.
He concentrated on bringing back his girlfriend. While everyone else had their own intimate company so would he. But rather than all the flings, he'd have just have the perfect one. He didn't understand why it didn't occur to him sooner to try and bring her back. Maybe he was never ready to face her and expected a pissed off soul. But now he was ready and he'd bare whatever came his way. David just wanted to see Caroline again...

Nothing happened. Nothing. After attempt and attempt, everything remained still and silent like his cabin always was. Not even a cool breeze seeped through.

He sighed out and moved to have a shower washing the sorrow away.

David wasn't sure for how long he had been standing under the warm cascade of water but his hand had found the tap and stopped the stream.

His body moved through the motion of getting dry and clothed and somewhere in his subconscious mind, he figured he'd go to the campfire. Who knows, maybe he'd be able to inflict his pain on others or play master manipulator.

HEX#8b9068

After all that rough tumbling and tussling with Trinity, warm water running over his bare body felt better than good and he was embracing it. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list." And then it was over. He thought he heard the cabin door but no one chose to visit Daniel. With the new bunch of newbies though and his sister on board camp, that was obviously a change. He turned off the water and got dressed in his clothes for the campfire, laying ready on his sink. "No. Yeah." He yanked his zipper up quickly then walked out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" Daniel stood with his arms out showing his outfit to his more fashion sensed sister. Well she might not have been but most people had a better idea than him. "Jacket? No jacket?" He flicked it on and off his shoulders.
It seemed too formal and neat for a campfire where there was a solid possibility of him getting dunked under the water, so he shrugged it off and turfed it on the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," he commented on Andy's wear. He draped his arm around his sister's neck and smiled and pointed to the door. He was ready to go, she seemed ready to go. The door was the next obvious step. "And what's wrong with my butt?" He chuckled and led the way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 17:35:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

When Jennova felt she looked decent enough to head to the campfire, she exited her cabin and head down the porch steps. She was about to turn and head towards the beach until she glanced over at her brothers cabin. She had no idea if he planned on going or not but she assumed she could find out.

She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.

With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Apparently he must have been heading in the right direction when he saw Trinity exit a cabin a bit up the path from him and start in the same direction he was going. Wes never being a fan of walking alone called out to her, "Hey Blondie!" He waved to get her attention, before jogging to catch up with her. When he caught up to her, he shot her a happy smile while nudging her arm with his elbow. "I see you decided to go."

Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.

He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"No. Yeah." Andy laughed, "Well that's reassuring." She made her way through his cabin until she saw him walk out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" She stood there watching him as he pulled the jacket on and off his shoulders. "Jacket? No jacket?" Andy tilted her head to the side slightly, "I mean it looks nice. But kinda constricting if you're wanting to get down." She held up her hands in front of her as she rolled her shoulders, playfully dancing. "Plus you'll be near the ocean... There's a high chance of an annoying sister pushing you into the water. You may want to save the jacket the trouble." Apparently he already had the same idea as he tossed the jacket onto the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 01:42:56, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

He sighed out gently as his sister entered his cabin, as a pit stop towards the campfire. David shouldn't have been surprised she was going and would hope to drag him along even when he thought she had a boyfriend to torment or whatever, instead.
"Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She concluded after figuring he was going. Then reoccurred the will not to go. But something about tonight...Hades often criticized his social ability with mortals and acquaintances.

David followed Jenn and closed his cabin door behind him. "Civil facade." He scoffed to himself. "What's your excuse for going?" He called and trudged to the beach, gaining step with his sister.

HEX:#8b9068

He smiled as Andy had stated his mind with the jacket dilemma. At least she was honest too and not overly dressed to be pushed into the water herself.

"Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female," she replied to his little outfit comment. "Oh yeah, right. All the ghost friends, etc probably made you a bit of the odd one out in the regular world." Daniel had almost forgot. "Good call."
He chuckled again. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids. No?" He shook his head pulling a face. He was hemorrhoid free and had a very in tact, nice healthy butt for butt standards anyway. "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped him with his hip, making him chuckle and return his arm to his side just as they arrived at the fire. "I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Daniel promised. He could have shot back an Ajax comment but that was too uncomfortable for him.

Daniel nodded to Wes in acknowledgement choosing to wind down the whole butt topic and take a seat. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant," he muttered under his breath.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 02:13:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.

Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Ready to head out?"

Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.

Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 17:19:59, as written by listentothetimpani

With or without Melissa's help...
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.

She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 18:32:04, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova rolled her eyes when she heard the sigh. "I heard that," She said in a very monotonic fashion. She headed down the steps of his porch and out onto the path that lead towards the beach. She glanced back over her shoulder towards David. "Civil facade. What's your excuse for going?"

Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.

It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes slightly cursed under his breath realizing he sat down without a drink. How dumb. He looked over in time to see Daniel nod towards him. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." Wes laughed half heartedly as he stood and went to grab 2 beers before returning to Daniel. He held out one towards him with a friendly smile. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya."

Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.

With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Andy chuckled towards Daniel after his comment. "You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." She grinned teasingly towards him before looking out towards the beach. It was prettier than any beach she had been to with her father. Then way the sun was setting off in the distance made the waters look so rich and warm, while the sky was painted with rich oranges pinks and purples. And although the fire was inviting as well, she wanted to enjoy the sight while the sun was still up.

Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.

When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 02:20:36, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Alex." A Voice called out to her.

"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.

"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.

"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 15:36:07, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

He came out to practice his socialization so in a way he supposed it was his own fault some pretty pair of doe eyes invited themselves to his company. Jennova was the drinker but he felt like he needed to guzzle 5 drinks to even act interested in whatever babble she was saying or be passed out, better yet. Eventually he turned to her. "Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Devastated and mad, the girl got the idea and left. But he regretted it. He probably could have practiced deal strikes with the pretty idiot.

He moved to the drinks, appearing back beside Jenn and he smiled. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" David picked at some food. Obviously there wasn't too much progress otherwise neither would be alone at the refreshments. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." When people drank they lost inhabitions and got loose.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:21:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo relaxed where he was as he worked his way through the bottle of vodka first. He enjoyed watching and reading people and quickly became lost in this task. Ajax and the other guy were having a really serious conversation, but Ajax looked pretty drunk already. All the guys were clustered up by the fire really, but Theo had no interest in speaking to them at the moment.

Theo's thoughts were soon interrupted by footsteps coming from the direction that the girls had gone earlier. He saw the brunette girl approaching him with a smile on her face. Damn, what a smile. Theo thought to himself as he tried to place her lineage. She had an air of confidence and importance about her. She looked pretty familiar too. He smiled back at her a she spoke."Theo, right?" she said as she held out her hand to him. Theo nodded his head and was surprised she knew his name until she finshed her statement. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" It made sense then since the children of Zeus knew everyone. That also answered why she looked familiar. Theo had met her once before, but she was a little girl then. Theo took her hand and allowed her to help him up off the log.

"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis." Theo said with a sarcastic drawl.
"And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." Theo made a face at the words mommy dearest that he hoped would draw a laugh. This girl was hot, and he was definitely flirting. He remembered the drinks at his feet and bent down to pick them up. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka." Theo said holding up the two drinks and the motioning to the half empty bottle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:42:44, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes glanced over towards another peculiar guy who arrived with Jennova not long ago. Apparently some girl was talking to him and he wanted nothing to do with it. Because not long later the girl stormed off. Wes shook his head. He may not be the best man but he definitely wouldn't treat an innocent girl like that.

"Wes.. you want another beer?" Wes shook himself out of his thoughts, turning his attention towards Ajax. He hadn't realized him and Daniel must have finished their conversation. He nodded his head with a smirk. "Why not? I have no plans tomorrow... I can put 'nurse my hangover' on the agenda." He laughed while grinning and shaking his head. Wes doesn't even remember the last time he got drunk or had been to a party. So why not just go all the way.

Glancing around, Wes realized everyone was sort of just standing around, definitely nothing fun. His brows furrowed while he began to think of something fun for everyone to do because obviously whatever they were doing wasn't cutting it. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" He made sure he said it loud enough for almost everyone to hear. He then brought his right hand up to his mouth to whistle loud enough to get Alex's attention. Once she was looking his way he waved his hand for her to come towards the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Jennova couldn't help but over hear the conversation her brother had with the girl. It took a lot for her not to crack up so loudly to make the girl feel worse.

Instead she quickly brought her drink to her lips, chugging back whatever ounce of laughter she had. Then ate a couple pieces of the finger food that lied out on the table. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" She looked over in the direction of his voice, seeing David now standing beside her. "Can't ya tell?" Jennova raised her glass in a cheers before taking another drink. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." She shrugged her shoulders, not really caring much anymore.

Jennova glanced up from her drink when she heard Wes suggest, very loudly, "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" She raised a suggestive brow towards her brother, "You sure you aren't psychic?" Jenn then grinned evilly as she hooked her arm in David's, turning him around with her. "We're game!" She dragged him along with her as she went to take a seat around the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Andy. We come bearing gifts." Hearing her name called caused Andy to look up from the pearl in her hand. She smiled, laughing softly as Trinity waved the bottles in her hands, Alex following behind. Andy stepped out of the tide, putting her shoes back on before slipping the pearl into her pocket. She then made her way towards the blonde.

"Well who doesn't like gifts?" Andy took one of the bottles not really caring what the flavor was. She then took her free hand, waving it over the bottles causing the caps to disappear. "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." Andy laughed, "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence." Andy raised a finger to cross her heart, "Scouts honor."

"I'll be back, Ladies.." Andy waved before pressed the bottle to her lips, taking a drink before. After a minute or 2 she heard a whistle that grabbed her attention. She glanced towards Wes who was waving for them to come back to the campfire. "I wonder what he could want?" Andy looked between Trinity and Alex curiously. She then shrugged her shoulders, "We probably should go see what their up to... Keep the boys out of trouble." Starting towards the fire she glanced over her shoulder towards them, "After all, boys will be boys."

Once she made her way back towards the campfire, Andy looked towards Ajax and Daniel. She took another sip of the drink, before wrapping her free arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" She then allowed her gaze to meet Ajax's, flashing him a slight smile before looking back towards her brother. She wasn't dumb. Andy had noticed he was acting strange after everything so instead she just kept her distance unless he wanted to talk to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 04:34:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

"How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" Wesley had called to the world. Jennova raised a brow at David, meanwhile he rolled his eyes. "You sure you aren't psychic?" "I wish I wasn't." Things only got worse though when Jenn hooked her arm in his "We're game!" she announced loud enough and dragged him towards the game. "What the hell?" he hissed at his sister then straightened up as the group gathered. He didn't think anyone would buy into him actually being excited about a game of Truth or Dare but Jennova had dragged him along for the ride now.
So he could only grit down and endure it. Maybe he'd get to laugh at the stupid shit people did in the name of a dare.

HEX: #8b9068
He nodded along with Ajax. "I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." That was odd and cryptic since neither boy announced their intentions with the other's sister. Instead they simply stated common courtesy to not hurt the other. But Daniel didn't push it. He didn't want to.

Then was about the time Wes called for a Truth or Dare game. And Daniel being Daniel was in no position to refuse a good game. That was where all the interesting chaos happened.
Andy slung an arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" And then a weird exchange over him to Ajax. At first he was confused,but he didn't want to push it or even bother to know about tension in paradise. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." He pressed his tongue to his cheek brainstorming what he would like others to do. "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Of course that wasn't a real dare. That was just a warm up one for Andy until both the children of Hecate got in their zones. Nothing for the group to sit and stare at.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 10:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.

Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.

Alex gently took Theo's hand, and lead him towards the campfire to join in the game with everyone else. Hopefully this was going to be all kinds of dares and truths. Alex was a daredevil just like her brother, so there was probably going to be no dare she wouldn't do. If they asked her to strip naked!? bring it on.

"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.

Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.

Ajax left Daniel with Andy after giving her a smile, and wandered towards the campfire before taking his seat near Alex who was now waving Wes over to come sit with her and Theo. He couldn't believe his eyes when he saw the Hade's kids making their way over. He wasn't happy about their presence, but having them participate was going to make it even better. "So who's first? and is everyone here?" Ajax shouted while looking around at everyone gathered at the campfire so far. He was slightly drunk already, but at least he wasn't too drunk like a few years back when Alex had to look after him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 14:26:24, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900FF

In no time they were moving back to the fire to oversee the hype the boys had caused. Trinity took her time dawdling back to the fire because they didn't exactly need to be tackled down at the current time and she didn't see the hurry anyway.

Trinity rocked up just in time to catch the word that truth or dare was in play and recommended by no other than Wes. Why wouldn't he? It was the perfect excuse to drink more, pash random girls and that was dream enough for lover boy. She bent down and undid her boots, prepared to join despite the bad idea it was already cooking up to be in her mind. But she also saw Melissa bailing quickly too. Body is basically art. Tattooed chick. She hit Wes!? And Trinity was going solo in truth or dare, without any tag team or secret alliance? Trinity placed her empty bottle down then ran after her half sister, cutting her off just before her cabin.

"You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on," she gestured back to the fire. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." She smiled tightly. But rather than stick around too long for Melissa's response, she began jogging back to the fire. The girl could make her own call. No descendant of Ares could be pushed into something they didn't want to do.

Trinity sat on her own once she reached the beach again. Far as she knew, those who wanted a piece of challenge were present.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 16:05:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

Well she's definitely flirting back... Theo thought as he let his own smirk play on his lips. He took a swig of his vodka, a pretty big one in order to show off. He shook off the awful after taste with a shiver and another funny face. She didn't really catch it though. Theo followed her gaze towards her brother. Ajax was staring pretty hard. Not like Theo was doing anything, so he shrugged it off. He did need to talk to Ajax about this war thing soon. Theo might be a cocky asshole sometimes, but he knew what side he was on. He was completely behind the children of Zeus, and he would prove that in time.

Just then a whistle called everyone to the fire for a game of truth or dare. Theo was never one to turn down a dare. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." Alex was practically beaming at the idea of the game.
"Sure, I'm down." Theo said with his head back to show his confidence. Alex took him by the hand and they walked towards the fire. As people were gathering, Theo once again caught Ajax's stare. He shook it off. He had no ill intentions with Alex... at least not tonight anyways. He didn't want to be the same old person anyway. This was a new beginning for him. He saw that now. Theo broke away from the deep thoughts and prepared himself mentally for whatever dare might come his way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 00:37:59, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"What the hell?" David growled towards her as she dragged him to a seat beside her. She couldn't but laugh evilly while shooting him a taunting wink. "You never know, you could actually enjoy yourself if you tried..." Jenn slipped her arm out from the bend in his after he sat down beside her. She then took a sip of her beverage before holding it towards her brother, "Hmm?"

Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"

As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy watched Ajax as he returned the smile. At least he smiled back. The gesture made her smile grow slightly as she looked down at her feet. It wasn't long after than Daniel answered her question. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." She raised her brows curious and already preparing to play. Sounded more fun than just standing around drinking. Before she had a chance to reply, Daniel added, "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Andy smirked, quickly chugging her drink before slamming the bottle against his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first."

Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.

Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes grinned towards Alex as she returned towards the campfire. He over heard Ajax talking to her, "Al, are you game?" "Hell yeah." He laughed, winking towards her. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, beautiful."

Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.

"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 21:16:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.

"Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare."

She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.

He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-26 10:35:40, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

David grunted in response, not giving Jennova the credit for speaking his own thoughts. Even so, fun wouldn't be how he'd put it. More like an opportunity for them to pounce on and David pretend it was fun. But Jennova by all means could enjoy herself in the process. Why not?

He moved to take a seat waiting for the foresaken game to commence before Jennova leaned towards him and whispered, "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" David looked up searching for what she was talking about then his gaze returned to the sand almost laughing. "Don't know." He whispered back. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." David naturally scowled then glanced to Daniel.

He felt sorry for the guy knowing he had some interest in the Valis girl. But he needed someone more to his chaotic standards. "Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." That thought amused him most.

"Hey. How are you?" David turned to his new company and couldn't help but return the smile. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur. Thanks again for the help with that last night." Who said he didn't have friends? He glanced to Jennova and smiled smugly before turning back to Andy. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." He waved a hand about the fire, vaguely gesturing to other demi-gods. He lowered his voice as Alex chose a dare. "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" David looked her up and down. She looked well considering the whole bull ride she went on.

HEX:#8b9068

With her steroid arms, Andy pushed the bottle to his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first." Daniel chuckled. Dares and challenges were simply funner. Surely she knew that as well. Andy being Andy though, she did.

Daniel saw Alex walk hand in hand with some newish guy. He wasn't familiar that Alex got cosy with every guy on the camp so quickly. But it looked like her trend at this rate. He pressed his tongue to his cheek, laughing once and threw away Andy's bottle and snatched himself a new one and plucked Andy a new bottle too. She grabbed his hand and nodded towards the fire. "Sit with me?" Then initiated to pull him along. Daniel followed Andy, sitting on her other side. Wes chose Alex, wedging himself between the new guy and her. And Alex proposed a dare.

Meanwhile, Andy spoke to David and he passed her a drink. He sat forward watching the exchange silent for the moment. Andy could make her own call on the Hades duo...but Daniel had to be in the other ear. "Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 06:45:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Don't know." David whispered back towards her in response to her question. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." Jennova laughed halfheartedly at the comment about not knowing who is dating who. It was the truth. This camp was nothing more than a overly glorified High School for the magically challenged. "Mate," She snorted at the word, "I don't even know if that would be a good word. It seems gods don't remain very faithful... Bangin' whomever they want then... boom... Here we are." She said motioning towards everyone. Gods liked to screw whomever they wanted not caring if it resulted in Demi God offspring or whatever else.

"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."

Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy smiled a silent thanks towards Daniel when he grabbed her another drink before David smiled towards her when she spoke to him. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." David waved his hand at the fire dismissively which caused her to purse her lips while chuckling softly. She couldn't help but wonder what kind of training could be frowned upon. This caused Andy to cock her head slightly in curiosity while taking a sip from her new drink her brother brought her. "Oh?" She raised a hand to brush her hair behind her ear, "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." Andy laughed softly. She didn't want to pry or anything, it just peaked her curiosity. She then leaned in to whisper, "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." She then grinned teasingly.

Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.

"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.

"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"Trust you to pick me first." Wes snorted back a laugh as he looked at her. Wes watched her patiently, sipping on his drink while waiting for her to choose. "Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare." He grinned. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." He finished his drink while holding his gaze with Alex.

It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.

Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 09:03:00, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach-->Woods-->Beach
Interacting With: Trinity, Wes, Ajax, Alex, David, Daniel, Jennova, Theo

Melissa made her hasty retreat off the beach and about 50 yards into the woods before Trinity caught up to her. Stopping as her half-sister jumped in her path, Melissa listened with a blank look. "You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on." As Trinity gestured back to the fire Melissa glanced back, her blank look changing to exasperation. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." As the blonde raced back off Melissa let out a huff. While her sister didn't seem to realize it Melissa cared for her quite a bit and since they rarely spent time together Mel liked to take advantage of the few chances she got. Turning back around Mel walked over to a table with bottles liquor on it and looked over the labels. Glancing at the group her sister had joined she noticed quite a few people gathering there. Grabbing a bottle of vodka Melissa opened it and took a drink from it as the game started.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?" Sitting down at the picnic table the bottles were on Melissa watched the game from afar. As everyone seemed to focus on the game Melissa checked the alcohol percentage and seeing that it was at 40% grabbed another bottle, this one peach flavored, and headed towards the group. Dropping onto the ground next to Trinity, Melissa sat down right as Wes spoke. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa paused for a moment, looking at Wes silently, before taking a deep swig from the open bottle of vodka. Afterwards she made a bit of a face and set the second, unopened bottle in her lap, not making a single comment or remark.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 05:49:54, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

What she felt was beyond awkward hearing Wes’ dare for Alex. But again she scolded herself for being taken back by his proposal or “dare” for a girl to strip. Why wouldn’t he abuse such a game for his gain and pleasure...and likely so many other males'? Trinity glared off in the other direction. But at least she had Melissa join her. Trinity watched her sister hit the bottles relentlessly and frowned. But cutting her supply would probably only end in worse consequence so she shook it off with not much else to do. Was everybody else really not bothered that a girl had to take off her underwear in front of everyone and hand them to whoever she wanted? Trinity's eyes scanned the group's expressions. Apparently not. She rubbed her temple and looked off as Alex took aboard the dare. This was exactly why she avoided these stupid gatherings and instead chose to train, putting her mind, muscles and susceptibility to aggravation to more effective use.

"You punched that guy?" Trinity asked Mel lowly and gestured to Wes with a head nod. For once Trinity would have sadistically liked to of heard how he got his ass kicked. Any war/violent story to help the time pass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 22:52:12, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Curious

Viviane had left as soon as she had arrived. With her mom falling dangerously ill, she had rushed back home to help her step-father take care of her mother. Thankfully Viv had water healing capabilities which she used to restore her mother's health. At first being back home felt kind of nice, being back in the presence of familiar faces and all, but after the first two weeks of returning home she was itching to get back to camp to resume her training and meeting new people.

She was back, finally. Looking over her warmly lit cabin brought a smile to her face. Her father had requested she get one by the lake so that he could visit her when he could, and she was glad he had. It was perfect. Nothing pleased her more than being by the water.

Stepping onto her back dock, she sat plunging her feet into the cool clear water. Off in the distant by the beach she saw a flickering light. Must be a fire. Wonder who's there. As anxious as she was to get back into the swing of things and make new alliances and reunite with old ones such as Alex, Ajax, and Trinity, she stayed where she was gazing longingly into the distance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 01:15:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face said it all. She could tell that he was going to brew up a dare that was going to be epic, and she couldn't take it back. Not now. He grinned at her words. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." as he finished his drink, he held his gaze on her causing her to twist her jaw slightly as she held her eyes on his and smiling. The pit of her stomach was regretting her choice, but she wouldn't back down. It's not in a Valis to back down.

When he addressed her brother, every inkling she had was confirmed. This dare was going to be a tough one. Maybe Wes was going to come up with a dare that even a Valis would refuse? "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her. Uh-Oh. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Alex laughed and covered her face with her hands as she hunched over a little, then flicked her head back up with her hair following. Wes had chuckled while resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.

Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.

It was going to be tough for him for a while since he needed to get the image of his sisters panties out of his damn head. That isn't in some weird incest way where he finds it.. he just didn't want that image in his head. Period. Scarred for life. No doubt it would be other guys greatest day to know that Alex wears lace underwear. In red.

Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 06:02:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

David was happy with the idea of ruling the Underworld at some stage, and he knew Mount Olympus was another league but that's why it was so amusing. By force or some other odd coming, ruling Mount Olympus could still be in Hades reach, or so David liked to think. So instead of snapping at his sister on his emphasis on imagine, he stated calmly, "I like to keep an open mind."

"Oh?" Now he had some peaked interest in what his training looked like. "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." David wouldn't have minded sharing with Andy. Necromancy, ghosts, soul transportations, etc was nothing extreme to Hecate's children but then she continued. "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." David smiled a little and shook his head, observing the game or more so the people around it.

Andy answered on her own body's condition which in two words was well enough. She wasn't sulking and she was moving free enough so David only had to take her word for it. Still, what she did was cool.

"So..." Andy shifted causing David to glance to her. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." David shrugged indifferent on the matter.

David scratched the back of his neck. He hadn't been very verbally responsive to Andy but he didn't mind the girl's company. So after a moment, he spoke again, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He asked Andy, paused then revealed a joking smile.

Soon enough, Minotaur Girl was called upon making him shift and turn more to Jennova so she could feed the public eye with her truth or dare. "You missed a lot, Jenn."

HEX:#8b9068

Daniel dramatically rolled his eyes at his sister's sass. He just wasn't familiar that the new bonding experience these days was to take down a minotaur together or tame it. If that was the case then he was sure he'd bonded with Trinity swimmingly, and could probably bond with the relatively new Poseidon girl if he placed Kraken in the lake or something.

"So...Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." Please. Where would this lot be without the Hecate children spicing up their lives? Daniel glanced to Andy. "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," he replied. And that was him being modest. And slightly bothered Alex had the hots for every guy on camp. That would take some adjusting to.

His mind hit blank as Alex was dared to remove her panties and he watched and waited for her response. There was a bit of shifting and nervous laughter but she rose from her seat and followed through, wiggling gently out of them until the material gathered around her ankles and she stepped out of it. Red lace. What a choice. Was she expecting to get lucky tonight or just had good underwear sense of fashion? Then she dangled them in front of Wes. Lucky guy. He took a swig from his bottle where Andy was challenged to a truth or dare. "Told ya." Daniel said after swallowing the burning liquor down his throat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 20:20:57, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I like to keep an open mind." Jennova raised a brow in slight surprise, chuckling before responding. "I never thought I'd see the day where David more optimistic than myself." She shook her head before taking a sip of her drink.

Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.

Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes watched Alex laugh and hide her face. He caught a glimpse of Ajax's expression. It was obvious he wasn't happy about it. But it was just a game... And it's not like he was making her get naked or kiss someone. After all Alex is his friend, he wasn't going to be cynical. "You're on..." Wes nodded his head towards her as he leaned back slightly and waited.

Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.

Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy hadn't noticed she was kinda rambling and David was just smiling and nodding his head. At least she didn't scare him away, it was just how she is. When she finally stopped to breath he spoke up, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He then gave her a joking smile. This caused her to laugh. "Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." She bumped him with her elbow.

Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."

Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 21:07:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.

Then turned her attention onto Andy who had picked dare. Alex didn't want to put the girl on the spot like this, but she didn't want to seem predictable by picking the one guy she really liked. "Okay, don't hate me for this.." she cringed slightly before taking a mouthful of her drink and swallowing it before giving the dare. "I dare you.." she looked around the campfire at the other players. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips." Alex was going to say David first, but this was more entertaining for the boys. Especially Wes no doubt. "Sorry.." she added while looking to Trinity, then Andy.

To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.

It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 00:18:11, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Cautious

A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.

Instead of walking all around the lake and through the dense woods, she decided to just walk over the water. Being Poseidon's daughter came in handy in more than just for the obvious reasons. What was she even going to say when she approached them all. For sure they were probably already in the middle of a rowdy conversation by the jeers and laughs she heard. Maybe she should just turn around and try again tomorrow. No. Her pride wouldn't allow her to sulk back to her cabin. This was happening now.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 08:02:14, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

Trinity looked away as Alex accepted her dare but it was a bit of a wonder who she'd hand her token to. Trinity looked back in time to see Wes receive them which wasn't that much of a surprise, though she did expect Daniel to be a contender. Trinity glanced to him but he didn't look bothered, then again he wasn't smiling and laughing or smirking as he usually was.

She kinda zoned out somewhere along the lines just drumming her fingers absently on her legs. It was a nice night to be out tonight. Good weather, soothing sound of waves crashing on shore. Until she caught her name in conversation. Or was it a dare? She thought she heard kiss too. Trinity glanced to her sister for confirmation then Andy. She'd say they were good with each other but not at all on those kind of terms. But most of all she felt sorry for Andy. All the handsome guy range present and Alex dares Andy to kiss her. Not the ideal dare a new girl wants. People were so cruel in these games.

Trinity pulled a face that said sorry to her. On plus news, she hadn't had anything bad to eat that would taint her breath. And hopefully wouldn't be too awkward about it.

Trinity looked to Viviane who had chosen to join the party and grab a beer. "I really need this." And Trinity wouldn't argue with that. These kinda games required a little alcohol in the system for a boost. She saluted her greetings to the daughter of Poseidon that disappeared yesterday and reappeared today.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 18:39:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Okay, don't hate me for this.." Andy brought her drink up to her lips, taking another long drink. Oh lord, here we go. "I dare you.." She sighed shaking her head. It's bad enough she has to do whatever is said.... But the anticipation. She just wanted the dare so she could get it over with. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips... Sorry" Andy laughed shaking her head. "You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." She laughed halfheartedly, before finishing off her drink and standing up. Alex was smart saying 'on the lips' because if she didn't Andy would have just kissed Trinity's hand.

Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.

Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Pervert." Alex called him after his comment about framing her panties. Wes chuckled, "Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display." He winked teasingly towards her. He couldn't help but smile slightly at the dare Andy was given. Nice, a little girl on girl action is always nice. He watched intently as Andy got up and made her way over to Trinity. He laughed at Andy's comment about him being the one to think of a dare like that. "Hey now... I'm innocent here."

Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 01:00:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

As Melissa took another swig from her bottle she noticed her sister lean closer to her. "You punched that guy?" Trinity asked in a quiet tone as she nodded her head at him. Flinching internally Melissa tried to keep her face blank as she responded in an equally low tone. "Yeah... He didn't really deserve it though. I overreacted." Melissa fell silent after that and took another drink, done with the topic when so many people were around to overhear. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." Wes winked at Alex and Melissa watched him warily, knowing nothing good was going to come from a start like that. [b]"I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa almost lost her cool, taking a drink from her bottle to keep from allowing a change in her facial expression. Internally Melissa didn't know if she had been about to smirk or frown but either way she knew that her near slip in composure was due to the alcohol.

While Melissa was no light weight, in fact being able to drink far more than most would estimae by her body mass, alcohol mellowed her out. While usually she would be extremely against being around so many people when she let her gaurd down Melissa knew that she was not the only one drinking and therefore wasn't much more vulnerable than she was usually. Melissa tried to block out the whole underwear exchange, focusing on slowly emptying her bottle. She was about halfway there when they finished and the tables were turned on Alex who had only momments ago made a comment about not being called on. A small smile graced Melissa's lips as she recognized the irony in the situaton and heard Daniel and Andy snip at eachother. "...Dare" Melissa went to go take another drink from her bottle but gasped mid drink at the dare given to Andy causing her to choke and spit a mouthful of vodka, making sure to hit sand and not another person, as she coughed violently. While she was used to the normal burn of vodka choking on the liquid made her throat feel like it was on fire. Taking a deep breath Melissa shot a pointed, half-hearted glare at Alex.

Viviane joining the group provided a momentary distraction from Melissa's outburst. Just as she was turning back to look at her half sister Melissa saw Andy lean forward and kiss Trinity. Without a word Melissa grabbed the bottle of vodka, now only a third full, and chugged the remains. 'This game is going to be the death of me if I'm not at least buzzed.' AFter she had finished the bottle she stuck it neck down into the sand. pausing she thought she heard laughter coming from behind her, the direction the woods were in, but after hearing no further sounds assumed she had imagined it. Knowing her limits, Melissa held off on opening the other bottle of liquor. While she could drink it like water, vodka was still a pretty strong drink and Melissa knew getting wasted during the game would probably be worse then playing sober. Deciding to focus on the game, forcing herself to think of it as nothing other than a game and not a chance to screw up, Melissa watched to see what David's choice would be.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside-->New Cabin-->Edge of the Forest and Beach
Interacting With: Theo Smith-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Yeah sure." After Theo responded Narissa grabbed her luggage, which she had left a few feet away from the door, and headed back to the path. Making sure not to stray from her original plan she headed towards the tree-hidden Cabin she had seen before. Reaching what seemed to be the end of the path there was a sudden break in the trees and a small clearing opened up in front of Narissa. The cabin was a bit big, hinting a a spacey interior but in was definitely uninhabited. After entering the cabin Narissa knew without a doubt it was to be her new home. The interior was open and the furnishings gave it a homey feeling. After a quick exploration of the house Narissa found what she assumed to be the master bedroom and set her stuff down on the bed.

Fifteen minutes later Narissa was starting to get fidgety. The fact that she knew a party was happening and she wasn't there was killing her but at the same time she really didn't want to be anywhere near the lake. As her annoyance and exsaperation increased her rationalism disapated and she decided to at least go see what everyone was up to. Changing into something more appropriate Narissa then headed back the way David had led her, stopping where the trees of the forest met the sand from the lake beach. Leaning against a tree Narissa watched as one girl took off her panties and handed them to a cute guy. The same girl then turned to a brunette in their circle. "Truth or Dare?" At the words Narissa couldn't help but smile, memories of her past experiences with the game temporarily distracting her. At the sound of laughing Narissa snapped out of her daydreaming and looked back at the group just in time to see on blonde girl recover from choking and the brunette kissing the blonde girl next to the first in the circle.
Narissa couldn't help but laugh as the brunette bowed to the person who gave her the dare. Clasping her hand over her mouth Narissa took a step back further into the shadows of the woods and hoped no one had heard her. For a moment she contemplated leaving before she got caught but then she saw the brunette turn to David. "Truth of Dare?" With a wicked smile Narissa leaned against the tree once more and watched, intrigued as to what the son of Hades would pick. 'This should be entertaining...'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 12:52:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." David could've argued that he technically could and minotaurs had a better function in the world than cats as far as he could see but she was the wrong audience.

"So I've noticed...I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much." David smiled as that was the nice way of putting it. Yet people thought he was out of tune and anti social. He'd maintain his smugness in his one open minded friend because it was the only one up he had from Jennova. On that mind track... "Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" He gestured to Ajax. She at least deserved that for warping his ass out of the Underworld.

David couldn't help but shift his attention to the game as Alex dared Andy to kiss Trinity once she finally spat it out. He bit any dyke comment back from Alex. After all he didn't blame the two girls having to kiss, just the weird requester. If she wanted to see girl on girl action, she could just visit the internet rather than make two hetero war girls kiss. Yet even he didn't have it in him to argue this one. Especially since Andy moved over to Trinity ready to follow through.

Lips met and there was a spark of life in him making him smirk and have new appreciation for truth or dare. Right up to the point where Andy pulled back and headed back to return to her seat. He looked to Jennova then cleared his throat and returned his gaze to the fire as he clasped his hands together.

Andy returned by him with his stare intent on the fire letting her select a soul for the picking. "Truth or Dare?" No one responded so he risked a glance to her. She was looking right at him. "Really?" His hands dropped on his lap. David sighed out and headed over to the cooler and grabbed himself and Jenn beers. But most of all he needed that swig of encouragement as he stepped behind them, not bothering to get comfortable. "Okay, dare, I guess."

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

At hearing Andy's dare, Daniel couldn't help but laugh even at the expense of more dagger eyes. It was good to see the Valis' had some sense of humor. And more funny his sister had to kiss a girl. Though he had to admit, it was one of those scenes where he wasn't sure whether to look or look away. But at least Trinity wouldn't get all steamy with the kiss. So yeah...he trusted her with his sister. Even the thought of not having to worry because it was a girl made him chuckle again.

Daniel decided on focusing elsewhere, sure the daring and challenging side of Andy would do the dare properly as she moved away. He looked to his company, being the Hades duo without Andy in between. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" How that was his idea of a pick-up line or conversation starter, he didn't know. In fact he wasn't even entirely sure where they were with each other. But who did with the descendants of Hades?

Andy returned in no time, sitting between he and David and for a moment she seemed to be contemplating who to choose next. Then her gaze rested on David, making Daniel laugh quietly into his top as he tucked his chin to his chest and pulled it over his mouth.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 13:20:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.

Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.

"You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." Alex smiled and shrugged softly before being flipped the bird which made Alex laugh even more. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you."

"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.

When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 19:40:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" Jennova's gaze shifted over towards Ajax momentarily before looking back towards David. She shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly... I don't remember." She took a sip of her drink. "I didn't return until much later after him. Plus he had the whole camp freaking out." Jenn waved her hands in the air while making an overly dramatic facial expression. She rolled her eyes, "Can't have Mr. Camp Athens getting hurt..." She scoffed under her breath before muffling herself into her drink.

Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.

Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Thanks?" Alex's chuckle caused Wes to laugh a little as well. He was only joking and she knew it. Honestly he had no idea what in the world he was going to do with a pair of red laced underwear. Probably keep them until an opportune moment where he could return them to her with a laugh.

After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.

Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

After she asked David truth or dare she had everyone's attention. Daniel was laughing to her left, Alex was choking on her drink, Jennova spit her drink out, and Andy was confused. She didn't see why it was such a big deal that she asked him. In her mind it was no different than asking her brother but apparently it was a big deal. She remembered hearing how David was one of those people who seemed to like no one and have no friends... But she had no problem with him. Ignorance is bliss, I suppose. Andy thought to herself. Now she had the extra burden of having to think of a perfect truth or dare since it seemed to have gotten everyone's attention.

"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.

Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-03 09:37:20, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He took another drink, glaring at the back of Jenn's head. "Careful. Hate to see you choke."
"I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." As a man who didn't even like his space invaded, he was not favoring the whole dare of getting in someone elses space and dancing basically on them. Yet, David nodded to accept his fate and took his time looking around the fire and selecting a person. He had half a mind to give Andy one just so she could bite her own given dare but that kind of backfire stunt had already been pulled by Alex.

He circled the outside of people. David wanted someone attractive but quiet so they wouldn't go around screaming "remember that time.." David stopped at the Ares girls, smirked a little then kept walking. And as much as he would have liked to of displeased Alex, he didn't want to be up against her either.The newer brunette girl was very attractive. He slowed as he approached her but then felt it not entirely fair as his greeting card and he knew nothing of her personality. And she had just started drinking.

He kept walking and held out his hand to the tree line. "Come on." He gestured to the fire. "Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." David took Narissa's hand and led her to the fire, if only to complete his dare. Then turned to the children of Hecate. "Would one of you mind, please?" David made another head gesture.

Daniel waved a hand and made a seat appear for her and channeled some unnecessary music, making David glance back to the giggle fit he was having, thinking himself clever. David scowled gently but returned his gaze to Narissa and smiled a little. "Sorry." David shrugged off his leather jacket and braced himself. He wrapped it around the back of Narissa's neck gently as he stood over her legs and moved his hips, self-conscious not to grind on the girl. He chuckled at himself and this whole situation he was in. Narissa was probably his only other friend so far and he was gonna lose her because he danced over her with his awkward robotic hips. "Welcome to camp." He laughed, perking up his brows basically delirious. He took another sip.

Before any heckles came his way, he lowered his body's alignment with hers, hovering closer to her lap, shifting his hips with more ease at the expense of brushing against her. David tilted her chin gently with his index and middle finger towards his face. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled like it was their secret he did know a J.T song.

He got up after a moment and pulled his jacket carefully back. David turned to his traitor darer. "Now if that qualifies...?"

HEX:#8b9068 || Outfit

David was evaluating his choices carefully. Who to grace with a lap dance of his which held Daniel's attention. The only other girl he was close to apart from Jennova was Andy. So the question was, who would he not mind grinding on? He grabbed a girl Daniel was unfamiliar with. "Would one of you mind, please?" David gestured to the emptiness. Daniel fortunately got his meaning. After all a lap dance was supposed to be on the lap so a chair would benefit them both. But the music, that was his own added bonus to help David get in character which he couldn't help but laugh at. There were worse choices though. Slow and sensual for example.

He hit his legs, screwed up his eyes and tucked in his bottom lip as if feeling the song. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." When Daniel reopened his eyes he laughed at the mechanics of David. Yes, giving a girl you hardly knew was awkward but he was way too rigid.

In time though, he loosened up and just let the music take over. Daniel grinned and playfully covered Andy's eyes now that it was less painful to watch. "You can all thank me later." Except for Jennova, but they had already shared their remarks for the millennium so he didn't add it.

Daniel squinted and could have sworn he'd seen a bit of charm coming off David. Maybe he ought to consider being a male entertainer for his money and fame making path. But just as quickly he returned to himself, stepping away from the girl and turning to his audience. "Now if that qualifies...?" Daniel side glanced to Andy. She'd be the cruelest if she said no. "Even I feel like if the girls had cash they'd be making it rain, " he commented and chuckled. Who and what the hell he just witnessed, he didn't know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 00:29:58, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

The bon fire was beginning to get good. With the alcohol flowing and the others in high spirits, everyone was buzzing and having a good time. There was some obvious flirting and some subtle flirting. To say the least they were a bunch of demigods who were surrounded by others like them and everyone could just be themselves. Obviously there was going to be some flirting and summer flings going on.

When Andy dared Hades son David, who always looked like more of the 'I-do-what-I-want-and-don't-have-time-for-games' kind of a guy to give someone a lap dance, she couldn't contain her laugh. When he then picked Narissa she was a bit surprised. She would've thought he'd choose someone he was more familiar with or perhaps one of the guys just to mess around with them but this was definitely more interesting.
When the music started to play and David did his thing Viv slapped her hand over her mouth. Hades son had some moves you wouldn't think he'd have considering how reserved he seemed to be. Regardless the music was getting to her and she started to dance where she sat, raising her bottle in the air, and swaying side to side. In the back of her mind she wondered what their Godly parents thought of all of this. Their children bonding and just having fun. It was probably more than they would've expected.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 06:09:55, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

Mel spitting out her drink was confirmation enough before Andy crouched in front of her and kissed her quickly but long enough so that it would count. There wasn't a better way to do it. With that done and out of the way, the game's resumed with Trinity as a partially amused witness and not a third party of a dare.

Andy selected David next which caused a mix of reactions around the fire. Mostly choking and laughter but Trinity was one of the confused and curious to see what he would pull. At least people didn't laugh at her and Andy having to kiss...David was obviously reserved but not under the radar and not to be underestimated. When she heard he was to give anyone of his choosing a lap dance, she did think there might be some resistance but he moved on. Trinity diverted her gaze not sure who would choose who in this kinda game so she didn't want to attempt to call his bluffs. He did almost a full circle before choosing a girl that was tucked in the shadows and pulling her out.

Then David took off his leather jacket that already hid the solid form of his body. She couldn't help but watch in awe and glance around to the others checking their reaction. She smiled, amazed that he was doing his dare but glad he showed doubters up. When he started really moving though, her expression changed and she held her breath for a moment or two. She wasn't in the pretty blonde's shoes but Trinity felt a little flushed with the way he handled it.

As quickly as the good man snapped out of his stripper zone, Trinity snapped out of her admirer zone glancing to Melissa warily. "I think I need to stop drinking."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 03:59:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo scooted over as he allowed the guy to cut in between him and Alex. He felt kind of put off, and usually he might would have said something, but he wasn't in the business of making waves tonight... just observing. He watched and laughed as Alex rose to the occasion of her dare and handed her panties to the guy who had sat between them. Theo figured there had to be something there, and he wasn't going to push it. Because of this, he remained silent.

The next dare really interested Theo. There was a girl who had to kiss the blonde that Theo found so interesting. The blonde looked both surprised and embarrassed, but she allowed it. Theo decided he would go talk to her. As he went to get up the next dare was laid down. One of the muscular guys had to give a girl a lap dance. Theo recognized the girl that the guy chose from out of the edge of the party. It was the girl who had stormed into his cabin. She had the same mortified look on her face as she did when she realized that she had barged into someone else's cabin. The guy got off her and stared down his darer. The whole thing made Theo laugh.

Theo finally got up and moved towards the blonde and the girl sitting next to her, picking up a few new drinks along the way. He was starting to really feel the alcohol kick in. Apparently so was the girl because as he approached he heard he say "I think I need to stop drinking." He smirked at the statement, sitting down next to her. "You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." He smiled as he held one of the drinks up to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 06:32:10, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Careful. Hate to see you choke." David said in response to her choking on her drink when he was chosen. She scoffed. "Please... You'd have a field day if I was out of your hair." She mumbled under her breath before taking another drink. When she heard what the dare was, she shot up out of her seat so fast she nearly fell over from the head rush accompanied by the amounts of alcohol she was assuming. Jenn had no desire to watch her brother seduce some innocent person with his robotic hip gyrations.

Regaining her balance she walked over towards the table containing the food and drinks. She popped the cap off of a cool beer, chugging half of it's contents before realizing she was in Ajax's presence. Jennova cleared her throat before looking over at him. "Figured you'd be all gung-ho for the festivities." She took another large drink, "How's the..." She points the index finger of the hand that held her beer towards his abdomen where he was stabbed.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes sat there quietly as he sipped on his drink. Every so often his gaze drifted over towards Alex, gauging her reaction towards David's lap dance. He then looked around at most of the other campers. A good handful were watching intently. Wes assumed David wasn't the type to do anything like that. He himself didn't particularly feel like watching it. Sure the guy was decent for not seeming like the type who dances often but Wes knew he could do it better.

Wes had nearly forgotten about the guy sitting on the other side of him, and apparently the guy didn't particularly like being cock blocked by him either because after awhile he stood up and left the happy family. But what happened next made him stiffen in his seat slightly. The guy got 2 drinks and made his way over towards Trinity, taking a seat beside her and gave her a similar look he was giving Alex not long ago. Wes clenched his jaw, looking down at the beer he held before he brought it to his lips, chugging the entire bottle.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy sat there all too happily as she watched David grab some innocent blonde, making her his victim. She didn't realize what David was asking for until Daniel had already gotten the hint, forming a chair and getting some music going. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." Andy laughed and starting wiggling her shoulders, dancing along with her brother singing before adding. "So you grab your girls and you grab a couple more and you all come meet me in the middle of the floor..."

Before she even got a chance to enjoy watching the lap dance or singing and dancing to the song in her seat, Daniel's hand shot over her eyes. "You can all thank me later." She sighed, "Come on really? It's my dare!" So she sat there, sighing as the only sight she could see was Daniel's palm. Frustrated she finally pushed his hand away only to see that it was the end of the dare.

David was making his way back over towards her. "Now if that qualifies...?" "Well..." Andy stated, scratching her chin while smirking evilly. "One, my darling brother over here covered my eyes for the whole thing... So how do I even know you did it? Plus, the poor girl looks terrified." She motioned towards the blonde he was dancing for. "Lap dances are supposed to be sexy and seductive... Not terrifying David." Andy was having a hard time keeping a straight face as she fought the urge to crack up laughing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 13:12:00, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊During David's lap dance on Narissa, Alex thought he wasn't too bad at it. She wasn't a pro at dancing or anything, that was just her opinion, but she still hated his guts. It wasn't long before she looked away, her eyes now on Wes who she had noticed a change of mood wash over him. He was tense in his seat. Her eyes followed to where he was looking, and she could see that Theo had wandered on over to Trinity. Now she knew what was going on with her bestie. Even though he wasn't her boyfriend, he truly liked her, so he had the right to be jealous. Maybe Theo knew Wes liked her, so now he was getting his own back for the cock blocking. Who knows.

While keeping her gaze on Theo, she spoke to Wes who remained beside her. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." she now turned her gaze on Wes. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." even though she was saying it to comfort him, those words were the truth. One gift from being the Daughter of Zeus, was knowing about others like their father did. He did after all create the other Gods, but not Hades, or Poseidon.

After a while she was looking at Daniel. He was having fun, and didn't even seem to really notice her as far as she knew. Earlier he had ignored her, or maybe he hadn't heard her!? either way, it hurt a little to not be noticed by the one you like the most on Camp. She drank her beer, then placed it down on the sand by her feet before folding both of her arms as she waited for the game to move on to someone else.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Shush, not when your eating..." Ajax watched the little boys reaction to his mums words. He looked embarrassed, but Ajax didn't mind. He rubbed the little guys back. "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." "I'll help you clean up a couple of things, that's no problem" he smiled. "Hey, little guy.." Ajax crouched down to his level so he didn't look so intimidating. "If it's okay with, mummy, how about I show you something real cool tomorrow, huh?" Ajax had to do something for him, because a Camp like this really wasn't a place for his age, but he didn't question Sera about it. Not once. That was her business, and her business alone.

Ajax couldn't believe that David was grinding up on the new girl. Hopefully she wouldn't be too freaked out to the point of wanting to pack and leave already. She hadn't been here long. Literally. Once done with cleaning up a little for Sera, Ajax headed on over towards Andy after downing another drink. He was drunk for sure. "Hey, beautiful!" he called out to her while taking off one of the other demigods hats as he passed, and placed it on his head while dancing sexily towards her to tease her. He was even taking off his shirt like a male stripper, showing off his toned, muscular and tanned body. He tossed his shirt to the side which landed on someones head, and once close enough to Andy!? He took off the hat, placed it on her head, and began to do a little dance right there on the spot, "Boom!" He shouted, then began laughing with a grin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 01:52:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Hey beautiful!" Daniel's attention shifted from laughing at Andy challenging David again, to the strip tease Ajax had going on. And he was prowling for his sister no less. It was like witnessing a drunk mating dance and Daniel couldn't do it. He practically shot out of his seat and moved around the other side of the fire so he didn't have to catch a glimpse of it used on Andy.

He found himself near the daughter of Poseidon based on her demonstration of powers. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" Daniel asked. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" He looked her over once. Sure he had a renowned title of being a trickster but what was in a name? "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." He shrugged and smiled.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy questioned him following through his dare, making him glare daggers at Daniel and the girl that was really pushing her luck here. But thankfully, for once, a drunken AJ served as a distraction stripping off his clothes and making his way to Andy. Well somebody was keen for the dare he didn't get. David didn't know if he was drunk though, or drugged, he made that much a fool of himself.

Passing Jennova, he dropped off a comment. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Despite it being a big episode of 'what the hell is going on' , David sat beside Daniel and took another swig of his beer. "So do I still pick someone-" "Please." Daniel responded quickly.

"Okay..." He looked around the fire for his selection. "Melissa. Truth or dare?" He knew she'd probably be just as uncomfortable being dragged into the game. Which made it all the better.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 09:38:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." She glanced to a male that she had to admit, she was not familiar with, then the drinks he had in hand. "Well I'd hope not." Trinity commented. "But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." She plucked one of the bottles from him and gave him a smile. "I'm Trinity by the way." She held out her free hand for a shake and silently tried to discover whose offspring he was exactly.

After him there was a bit of a stir about sitting arrangements, causing her to flicker her eyes to the commotion. Ajax was dancing for Andy that forced Daniel to retreat and David to reconsider his own seating. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" She asked finally and returned her attention to him. Trinity didn't think herself particularly bad at observing faces but it was always possible.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 14:01:07, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->David Hughson-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Okay, dare, I guess." Narissa couldn't help but smile a little at the simple, yet dangerous if the previous dares had anything to say about it, answer. She then watched as the brunette stalled, assuredly trying to think of a good dare for the son of Hades. "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Narissa couldn't help the fit of giggles she burst out into, stepping a few feet back so that she would be less visible. 'Oh my god this should be good...' Looking back towards the bonfire Narissa was startled to see David walking up to her. "Come on. Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." Narissa frowned as he gestured towards the fire but didn't get a word out before he took her hand and led her towards the fire. 'This is just my luck... Maybe I should have stayed at my cabin after all.' Shocked that David had picked her at all and her mind in chaos she zoned out a bit. "Sorry." Narissa was startled back into reality when David spoke to her and watched as he gave her a small smile before removing his jacket. Noticing the chair behind her she sat down just as David wrapped his jacket around her neck. As he started his dare Narissa couldn't help but smile despite her situation at his attempts to keep from touching her. As David started to laugh as he danced Narissa's smile widened and she giggled a bit as well. "Welcome to camp." Relaxing a bit she spoke in a teasing tone, her attention focused fully on him as he took another sip from his drink. "You know, I think this is more awkward for you than it is for me."

As David seemed to lose some of his tension he got closer occasionally brushing up against her. She was surprised when he tilted her face to look him in the face and softly sang a few lines of the song. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled at her and her eyes widened a bit, a blush creeping across her face. A few moments later he got up, taking his jacket with him and turned to the brunette who had given him the dare. "Now if that qualifies...?" Narissa swallowed a bit and looked around the group, starting to shake off a bit of the shock. Realizing she was flustered Narissa couldn't help but chuckle. 'Well this is a new perspective... Maybe I shouldn't be such a tease...' Narissa smirked and shook her head as if to tell her self, 'No, I'm fine'. "Hey beautiful!" The sudden shouting caused Narissa to get an eyefull of a certain stripping camper. Raising an eyebrow she followed the guys gaze to the same brunette who had dared David. Unable to help herself she watched the event in moderate interest for a moment until the sudden movement of another guy at the bonfire caught her attention. As he sat down to an oddly familiar looking girl Narissa watched the two until he made a mention of the little mermaid. Slightly surprised Narissa got up and walked over to the two, sitting down next to the girl but far enough that, if they didn't want to, they wouldn't need to acknowledge her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 18:52:13, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova stood there dumfounded as Ajax ignored her trying to talk to him completely to shout a rather loud, "Hey Beautiful!" Then proceeded to dance and strip towards the girl. He was obviously drunk. Jenn couldn't help but wonder if he was going to regret that in the morning. She shook her head before running a hand back through her wavy hair.

David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes must have seemed transparent to Alex because when she spoke she seemed to know exactly what was going through his mind. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." He looked over towards his friend, smiling half heartedly. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." Wes chuckled slightly. "Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways." He allows his gaze to drift over towards Trinity. "Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

David was trying to kill her with his gaze which only caused Andy to laugh more. It was only when she heard, "Hey Beautiful!" That she stopped laughing. She noticed people looking at her before she turned to see who was shouting. Ajax. She quickly shot her gaze towards her brother and attempted to reach out and grab him. But he was gone before she could force him to stay. Shit. It would be Andy's luck that Ajax doesn't say more than 2 words to her since what happened but once he's drunk she exists once again.

Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.

Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.

Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 04:45:49, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Really?" Melissa chuckled as she watched David sigh and got to get a beer. "Okay, dare, I guess." Melissa watched as Andy contemplated the options. "Alright... I dare you... to... I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Laughing Melissa watched as David circled the group before walking towards the line of trees. Surprised she turned and watched as he lead a unknown blonde to the circle. 'I knew that I heard something from that direction...' Silently Melissa watched David and the blonde. Melissa watched as David turned to the two children of Hecate, the startled girl in tow. "Would one of you mind, please?" Without hesitation Daniel conjured a chair and some music and David started. At first she was close to laughing at how stiff the son of Hades was but then he loosened up and showed to have a bit of skill. 'He's not bad looking...' All too soon David stepped away and turned back to Andy."Now if that qualifies...?" Just a moment later Trinity turned to her, speaking earnestly. "I think I need to stop drinking." Before Melissa could answer a new guy walked over with drinks and sat on the other side of her sister. With a brief wary glance at him Melissa decided he was harmless and focused her attention on the newest spectacle of Ajax stripping. The spectacle lost her attention quickly, moving on to watch some of the seating choices switch but as people settled in that lost her attention as well. With a sigh Melissa reached for the bottle in her lap. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Melissa raised her eyebrows a bit and thought to herself. 'Don't underestimate yourself too much...'

As she opened the bottle of peach vodka David sat next to Daniel and she focused in on their conversation. "So do I still pick someone-" Daniel responded to David's question so quickly he cut him off. "Please." David's response was dragged out as his gaze roamed the group. "Okay..." As his eyes settled on her Melissa narrowed her gaze. 'Don't you da-' "Melissa. Truth or dare?" 'Son of a bitch....' Bringing her newly opened bottle to her lips she took a long pull from it and then looked David right in the eyes, a wicked grin on her face. Somewhere in the back of her mind Melissa heard alarm bells going off, telling her to keep acting indifferent, but the alcohol was starting to get to her. "Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 05:44:47, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

The girl glanced at Theo with a confused look on her face. She must have been trying to place who he was, but the look went away as quickly as it had come. She replaced it quickly with a smile. "Well I'd hope not. But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." Theo couldn't help but let out a stifled laugh. She took a bottle from him as he laughed again. Theo couldn't help but notice the fire behind her eyes. He could usually place a demigod's parent, and Theo thought that this girl must be a daughter of Ares. Which made her a bad ass. Which made her even more attractive. Theo snapped backed to reality when the girl spoke. "I'm Trinity by the way." she said as went to shake his hand.

Theo took her hand in his but instead of shaking it he decided to kiss her hand. He smirked and her as he brought it towards his face. "Okay Trinity..." he said as he kissed her hand, never breaking eye contact... or his smirk. "I'm Theo." He slowly returned her hand to her and let go. He had really turned up the charm for that move, and he hoped it wasn't a bust. Theo continued to smile at her until he heard noise behind him. Theo followed Trinity's gaze to where some seats were moving around behind them. Ajax Almighty was pretty drunk and it showed as he danced half naked on a girl Theo didn't know. The guys near them moved away.

Theo let out another laugh before turning back to Trinity and waited on her to refocus on him. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" That must mean that she wasn't new to the camp. He wouldn't try explaining the whole situation with his mother right now so he just went with "No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Theo rambled on as a result of the alcohol. Next to Trinity, another fierce looking girl received the next truth or dare and she chose truth. Theo stayed focused on Trinity though as the game hardly concerned him at the moment.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 07:19:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.

On any other given day she may be a little irritated that someone would call her by that dreadful nickname, but considering that she was in high spirits and she had a little alcohol in her system she couldn't be bothered. But how he figured it out was beside her. Let the sly son of Hecate figure that one out. "Very funny." She looked him over then, "and shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Feeling pretty satisfied with her less than clever comeback she finished her bottle of beer and glanced over to the blonde that had moved closer to them.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Well better late than never, Ian thought as he rolled up to the camp. He'd left with little to no information on this place other than it was "suppose to be good for him". Right, mommy dearest sure knew how to make him feel assured. His father did play a role in him coming here too though, and partially, okay a lot of him, had wanted to leave home and go to camp. Where else was he going to be able to practice his powers and be lucky enough to meet beautiful demigod girls?

He had already checked out his cabin and had seen that there was a party of something going down the beach. Not wanting to waste anytime he gathered some things and headed out towards the beach. Ian was practically giddy with excitement over the thought of partying on his first night. This can't be any better.
As he approached the gathering he looked over the people and a grin spread across his face from ear to ear. Speaking up loud enough for anyone willing to listen he announced himself, "hello fellow camp mates!" He paused and lifted up the case of beer he brought with him. "I've brought refreshments!" Setting down the case in the sand, he grabbed a can and started to join the merriment around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 10:32:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She watched her hand be brought to his lips then stared into his eyes, narrowing them gently as she saw him looking back into hers, a smirk plastered on his face. He kissed her hand which of course wasn't at all what she was after but was a kind, gentle enough gesture not to get too worried about him in terms of over power. And it did make her feel like a lady. On the other hand, of course, she'd kick his ass if he tried anything over friendly and mistook her for a bashful princess.

Trinity rested her hand in the sand as she leaned back on it. "Theo," she echoed and nodded in acknowledgement of his name so he knew she caught it. Normally, she'd never find so much appreciation for a name but Theo was pretty well picked by whoever his parents.

"No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Trinity narrowed her eyes on him again, sussing him out. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us?" She took a sip from her drink as she shot up her brows challenging Theo in his next response. Trinity was just playing with the guy of course. He didn't seem completely full of himself.

"hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" Trinity looked to Mr. bubbly and energetic and laughed once. "He with you?" She asked Theo. Trinity couldn't entirely relate to the male's energy but she liked it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 03:44:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Very funny. And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Daniel smiled at her remark that she took her own evident pride in. So that was safe to assume she probably didn't have intentions of sharing her name with him yet. He looked into the fire as a smirk touched his feature. Would you believe it?"That's a new one actually," he commented.

He glanced to David's lap dance victim move to sit by the sassy brunette. Or near enough, she kinda lingered at that respectable distance. He looked between the two and chuckled to himself. Daniel could see the curiosity and calculation from both parties but unlike he and Andy, they decided to be rather hush about their curiosities. Andy had outright blurted "You look very familiar... Have we met before?" Then minotaur crisis then siblings.

He moved from little mermaid to the table with some snacks, hovering his fingers over the selection. Before the man with a plan rocked up. Or a man at least. Daniel hadn't actually seen him before. "I've brought refreshments!" He set the case down. Daniel only half hated to be the first to scab from the new guy. "Thanks, man." Daniel held out his hand as he scooped up a can of beer. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth." David nodded in thought of his new task to conjure up for her. "Plot twist," he stated as thinking of a challenging truth didn't come so easily to him. But he was being small minded here. A daughter of Ares having to spill the truth? That was like the greatest dare. But what confession of a sort did he want to know, or how would he make Melissa squirm? David had to make an advantage of the opportunity Hades style. Initially he were going to ask her biggest fears but the whole camp didn't need to hear it.

He looked to Trinity and the same guy trying to pull his moves on her that came to the fire with Alex. With a flicker of inspiration he thought he found a pretty decent one. "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." He grinned. "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to." The Ares girls never revealed their affections or desires so he thought it'd be interesting to hear. And tease about if it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 04:50:32, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

When Theo kissed Trinity's hand he caught the intensity behind her gaze. She was basically boring into his soul, trying to place his intentions. Theo could read his cues. She was the slow and steady type. He softened his smile as the conversation continued trying to make her feel more comfortable. He must admit though, he liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It caused his smile to grow for a small second before he controlled himself.

"So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Trinity raised her eyebrows at him while nursing her drink. Theo didn't find the comment harsh or accusing. He took it as flirting really, so he fired back with a simple response. "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." Theo began the statement with a false tone of surprise to show he knew she was joking, but he ended it with his more melodic, charming tone. He was both serious and flirting, and he conveyed both with the smile he chose to employ.

Just then another guy reached the campfire and did so loudly. Theo looked towards him and then back to Trinity. "He with you?" she inquired. Theo shook his head. "Nope never seen the guy before..." Also in their vicinity things were getting interesting with the girl who had picked truth. She had been asked to rank the other demi gods in the order she would date them. This interested Theo, so he split his attention between the spectacle and Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 13:51:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways. Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Alex never liked it when Wes would put himself down. No-one on this camp was better than anyone, not even the Offspring's of Zeus. "Listen to me." Alex took a hold of his chin gently, turning his gaze towards her so it's away from Trinity who was still talking to Theo, then let him go just as gently as soon as she had his attention. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." hopefully she was giving him decent words of wisdom, or whatever you want to call it, because helping people has always been her weakness. Even if they're strangers, she'd still try and help them in anyway she possibly could, even if it seemed impossible to do. Her father never gave up with anything, and neither did his children.

When the skies rumbled, Alex looked up towards the sky. Her father was there, she knew it. She'd be able to see him soon, because she was leaving for mount Olympus after the party. Ever since she found out about her father, ever since she knew what her and Ajax were, and what they were capable of!? she wanted to learn more.

"You know... You could always make him notice you." Wes was looking her over which peeked her interest to know what exactly he was going to suggest. "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." His compliment was nice of him, and with his reassuring smile towards her, Alex smiled back softly before glancing to her brothers.. dance.. and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. She was laughing though. "Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do." She wasn't hinting at love because the both of them hadn't known each other that long, plus.. Daniel seemed the type of guy to have commitment issues. Alex never understood why men feared it, because a lot of women would still allow them the freedom to have a boys night or whatever men enjoyed to do. "It's best I just keep my distance for now."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Andy stood up and placed her soft hand on his muscular chest to try to calm him, and he did. It was like a magical touch. Her gaze now drifted to where her hand rested. "Wow... You're hot..." her quiet voice made him smile, and her words were from the alcohol kicking in for her, but he didn't mind. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." she definitely wasn't blind. "I'm sorry if I've made myself look like a fool, but tonight is probably the only time I'm going to have where I can relax for a change." he never gave himself peace because he was too busy protecting mainly his little sister. Anything could happen at anytime at this place, but it was a lot safer than it was out there in the mundane world.

He wasn't stupid, he knew the two Hades's children were sneering about him with their childish words behind his back. Such cowards he thought as he glared at the both of them briefly before snapping his attention back to the beautiful Hecate daughter. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." Ajax laughed. He wouldn't do that, not for them. He followed her down to the beach where it got a little bit colder from the fires flames, darker, and almost more quiet with the waves gently hitting against the shoreline in-front of them. He took a seat next to her, and looked across the water where the moon was shimmering over the top of the surface. Stars were beginning to come out which made it even more perfect for relaxing, and to wind down as he took the water that she had gotten for him. He took a couple of slow sips.

"You know Mr. Valis," He looked towards her, smiling as she laughed softly with her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. She was beautiful, and cute. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested." his smile faded a little. He wasn't offended by her words, it's just.. he hadn't really noticed the mixed signals he had been handing out to her. He didn't want her to think that he didn't like her, he just.. he wanted to protect her. She knew that though, so there was no point in going over it again. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 05:25:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes shifted in his seat uncomfortably as he saw Theo kiss Trinity's hand. Sure it was a gentleman like gesture but it still made his skin crawl slightly at the sight. He was quickly becoming disinterested in the campfire, contemplating heading back towards his cabin and getting some sleep.

"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.

His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.

"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.

Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy noticed the fading of his smile, even if only a fraction after her statement. Maybe it was the alcohol that was making her more straight forward. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?" She laughed halfheartedly, looking down at her hands before taking another drink of water. Not particularly what she wanted to hear but whenever did a man say the right thing. "So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases?" She peeked over at him while brushing her hair back from her face. "I think I may get whiplash from your moods." The corner of her mouth turning upwards slightly as she playfully leans over to bump him.

It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.

Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 22:14:19, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.

Silently she wondered why her father wouldn't bother to tell her she had a sister. It was only a common curtsy. You'd think that after all this time he may have just came down from where he stayed and said "hey Viv. You're looking well, also just thought I'd let you know that you have a sister. Alright well see you later." But no, that may have been too difficult for him to do. Her father was never good at breaking the news to her anyway. She thought maybe he was afraid of hurting her, but Viv was tougher than she led on. With that, she turned to look at the new comer. She thought she'd heard that voice before.

When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Ian had been looking around the area when he locked eyes with a pretty blonde who he'd overheard talking to some boy asking if he was with him. All he did was smile and wink at her, raising the can of beer he held in his hand to her. Leave it to Ian to begin flirting as soon as he arrived.

Soon he found himself being approached by another, this time some male. "Thanks, man." He extended a hand towards him as he grabbed a drink and Ian took it grasping it firmly. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate." "Nice to meet you man, I'm Ian. Son of Athena." Taking a drink from his can he began to recall his mythology and who all the gods were. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" It had been a while since he brushed up on it all. He was too busy formulating battle plans, training, and of course going to parties to remember much of anything else.

Suddenly he heard Viviane approach and caught her as she stumbled a bit. "Viv, hey!" He hugged her back and held her out at an arms length at looked her over, "looks like someone's been drinking," he said laughing. It had been a long time since he last saw her but it was good to see one familiar face. Ian turned back to Daniel then, "did I miss anything good so far?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 02:25:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

They exchanged names like normal people and shook hands. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" Daniel nodded, hoping the guy wouldn't make immediate judgement through association of his mother. "That's basically the jazz of it." Just before Daniel could throw a pointed look to the brunette on how normal exchanges went, she had moved from her position to embrace Ian in a half drunk fashion. "Viv, hey!" Daniel smirked lightly as that little spoiler of her name had escaped Ian. But he'd keep that little slice of information locked away for the moment. As long as he was Loki to her, she was Little Mermaid.

"Did I miss anything good so far?" Ian had turned back to Daniel. He shrugged and looked around to witness the current activities of the fire. "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." He sipped from his own can then spotted Wes and Alex kissing. He coughed and choked a little as the drink went down the wrong pipe. He had the courtesy to turn away from Ian and Viv until he was done coughing and spluttering. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me..." Daniel cleared his throat and hit his chest. "An imaginary spin the bottle game." He finished, gesturing to the lip lock action between the son of aphrodite and Alex.

Wasn't tonight just full of surprises. Wasn't she full of surprises. Walks in arm with one guy, and happily kisses another. Daniel's eyes drifted to Trinity.

He nodded to Viv and Ian as he moved to plonk himself in the sand.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 04:52:21, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova wasn't particularly interested in the current truth that was about to be spilled. So it was no matter of time at all before she finished off her drink. Well isn't this fun. She thought to herself as she sat alone staring at the roaring fire. Who knew David would be enjoying himself more than Jenn. "I've brought refreshments!" Her hand shot up in the air, holding her empty beer bottle. "Sold."

Clearing her throat before hopping up out of her seat, Jennova made her way towards the refreshments. It wasn't until she looked up seeing the newbie that brought the booze that she stopped in her tracks momentarily. Is it mandatory for every Demi God to be hot? She raised her brows nodding her head as she made her way over, grabbing a beer after Daniel. Jenn zoned out temporarily until she heard the new comer ask, "did I miss anything good so far?" Then Daniel answered, "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." Then he started choking on his drink. Curious, Jenn looked in the direction he was looking, seeing Alex kissing Wes. "And just... Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game."

Jenn tilted her head towards Daniel slightly, a devious smirk crossing her lips. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." She then walked past him, making eye contact with Ian as she passed him. "Thanks for the drink stud." Jenn winked at him before making her way back to her seat. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself at the liplocking action and the drama that would quickly ensue. Now that is entertaining.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." Wes didn't mean anything by the Yes Mother comment. He lightly bumped her shoulder with his own. "Hey... I was only teasing." He flashed her a gentle smile. Wes knew she was only wanting him to see himself in a better light.

"I would really love that to happen." Alex said. Wes knew that many people liked being looked at like they were the only person in the world. He'd be lying if he said he wouldn't like someone looking at him that way. That was a sign when someone truly likes another person. Getting lost just watching them be them. "It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

It wasn't that Alex didn't have his full attention but when she said, "Forgive me." Wes turned his entire body to face her. Forgive you for what? He had just made a comment about that damn man flirting with Trinity. Was she planning on making a move on that guy!? His mind was racing with possibilities behind the statement but nothing like what she was really apologizing for. Before he knew it she was leaning in towards him. Wes leaned away slightly but not enough to stop her from pressing her lips to his and closing her eyes. At first his eyes widened. WHAT THE HELL!? And then it dawned on him... Jealousy. He heard the choking of presumably Daniel. It was working. So before Alex pulled away, he brought his hands up to gently cup her face and leaned into the kiss.

After a good long moment, he slowly pulled away breaking the kiss. Looking down at her he smirked slightly, "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction. Then at a new realization Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I won't. Was all that Ajax said in response to what Andy told him. She wasn't really expecting him to say anything. She smiled slightly down at her hands. Not because she was happy he said he wouldn't hurt her... But because he doesn't realize he's already closing her out and not knowing it. Andy was strong though and she wasn't going to let the actions of one guy effect her if she had anything to say about it. She liked him a lot... More than she should so quickly but it's not something she could help. But that'd be her own secret until he felt the same.

Ajax smiled when she faked giving him the shirt. "Come on... Give it back." Andy laughed. No matter how frustrated he made her with his mixed signals seeing him smile would always make her smile. When he tried to catch her off guard and take his shirt, she still held it out of the way. He went through the trouble of stripping for her, now he had to sit around half naked so she could enjoy it.

His attention shifted towards the sky which made her first peak up at it from the corner of her eyes. At first she thought he was trying to distract her but then she saw the shooting star. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." This interested her. But before she lost her opportunity, she closed her eyes, making her own silent wish. When she was done she looked over at him, "Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party." She nodded her head towards the campfire as she slowly withdrew her hand from his chest. "You can go back if you want."

Andy smiled sweetly towards Ajax as she ran a hand back through her long wavy hair. She held his gaze for a long moment before shifting her attention back out towards the water. Slowly bringing her knees up to her chest, Andy wrapped her arms around her shins as the wind blew her hair about her face. Although this was the closest thing she had ever been to a party, she is noticing that she isn't the partying type.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 06:05:04, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." She rolled her eyes with a smile, more playful than annoyed by the blunt flattery. It never hurt to receive a compliment such as gorgeous but if he was hoping to pick up...it just didn't do it for her. "Thank you." She responded, nonetheless, still relatively grateful to be assured she had some visual appeal to her.

"Nope never seen the guy before..." Theo had answered at the same time the male threw a wink and smile and raised his can her way. "Hm. Could have fooled me." She commented smirking at the alike straight- forward charms the males shared. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Was her next random guess she could produce.

Before Mel could fulfill David's intriguing truth that pushed to reveal her sexuality, Daniel started coughing and choking obviously off put by something. Trinity scanned for the source and her face fell from alertness to...something she didn't like. It felt like sinking. Trinity got to her feet and brushed the sand from her legs, keeping her eyes on the happy little couple that couldn't possibly wait until they were in the privacy of their own cabins.

She flicked some sand up at them, as if a clunky step as her boot buried under the sand, only hitting mid leg height and down. Of course the two had already parted by that time but hey, it wasn't a fricken love circle. "Sorry!" Trinity tried to say sweetly which definitely didn't suit her and came off more cold and sarcastic. As she passed, she patted and tugged on Wes' hair sharply.

"You want some food?" she called, and turned to look at Theo from where she stood to clarify she was asking him. Meanwhile, waiting for his response she turned her back and opened a box of fruit. Not your typical camp fire food but some people were lean mean fighting machines and needed their fuel. She picked up an apple.

"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" She stated, looking to the back of Daniel's head as she leaned against the table.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 04:55:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Hm. Could have fooled me." Trinity said with a smirk. Theo smiled back in order not to show his confusion. He wasn't sure why she said that, but he dismissed it as idle chit chat. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Trinity took a stab at Theo's godly parent. Theo laughed and rubbed the back of his head as he looked off in the distance. "Um.... no. Artemis actually. I picked up the charm and looks from my human father." Theo remarked with a laugh as he redirected his focus on Trinity.

Off elsewhere, a guy was choking up and caught Trinity's attention, as well as Theo's. They both turned to see Alex and the guy who had cockblocked him earlier in a full out make out session. They weren't the only ones staring either. Everyone had basically turned their attention from the truth or dare game towards the "couple". Theo watched Trinity get up and walk off, flicking sand at the two as she passed. He chuckled at this. Trinity turned back towards him when she reached the snacks. "You want some food?" she hollered across the party. He shook his head and leaned back, letting his thoughts overtake him until she returned. He had been picking up on the social cues around him.

'So Trinity isn't a big flirter... or she plays hard to get at least. Alex must be pretty friendly with all of the guys, but the guy who got choked up kept a keen eye on her. Meanwhile the guy making out with Alex had been making puppy eyes at Trinity all night, but then why was he kissing Alex. These girls are confusing. The girl with Ajax seems to be the only one sure of who she wants to be with.' Theo let his thoughts rumble on as he watched Ajax and the girl on the beach. He needed to talk to Ajax tomorrow. He had to let him know where his allegiance lied. Theo would defend Olympus with his life. Just like that Theo's thoughts had turned towards the impending war he had heard so much about and his smile dissipated.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 18:27:43, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Plot twist" Melissa chuckled and took a drink from her bottle as David mulled over his options. As she let her attention drift Melissa focused back on her sister and the guy who was flirting with her. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Melissa looked the guy over, searching her alcohol addled mind as to he was new or not. 'Nope... He's definitely new.' "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization, ya know? Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you here." Melissa coughed on air as she tried not to laugh at his obvious flirting. While he definitely wouldn't be the first to flirt with Trinity he obviously didn't know much about the other demigods. Telling a child of Ares might give you a point or two towards ego but it wasn't all that important.
"Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" "He with you?" Melissa looked in the direction the yell came from and started giggling. While there wasn't anything particularly funny about him or his statement Trinity's response to him was seemingly hilarious. "Nope never seen the guy before..." "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." Melissa's attention snapped back to David at his words. As he spoke Melissa's giggling died down and she took note of the grin on his face with unease. 'A child of Hades smiling at me? Let alone that it's David. This can't be good... "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to."

Before logical thought could take hold Melissa spoke to David, smirking at him. "David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." The teasing tone of her voice almost even surprised her. Most of her own friends had left camp the previous year to either train or live normal lives for the time being and she usually never gave people she didn't consider a friend the time of day. This being so others who have been in camp with her have rarely seen her act like anything other than a bitch. Her mind coming back to the present Melissa looked around the group in contemplation. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide." Her eyes got a wicked gleam in them and she laughed. "In fact, I'll answer them both." She knew that David had expected her to be unwilling or at least disgruntled but as she was starting to realize Melissa was too drunk to care. "It's nice to loosen up for once..." Taking a sip from the bottle in her lap she looked over the group again before meeting David's eyes. ”Being honest I’m extremely picky about who I date because dating means getting close to people and I obviously am not the best at that.” Thinking of her interaction with Wes that morning she raises her bottle and nudges her head in his direction before taking a drink from it. ”Case in point. Either way if I had to put everyone into a list lowest to highest based on whether I would date them….”

Melissa finally set down the bottle, looking around the campfire before pointing to her sister. ”Triney is number one, can’t date your sister. I mean unless you’re into that” Melissa cast a wide eyed, completely fake, apologetic look at David before grinning again. ”Sera would be second with Ajax as a close third. I don’t think I could deal with Mama and Papa Camp Athens as a partner, no matter how much I get along with them. Andy would be fourth, not really my type… too nice from what I’ve seen. The blonde you just molested would be fifth. Seems a bit catty but I’m not really one for mood swings. The brunette, Viviane I think? She would be sixth. Seventh would be the guy flirting with my sister closely followed by the guy who brought more booze. Jenn would be ninth, Daniel tenth, and Wes would be eleventh. And you would be twelth with Ajax’s kid sister being thirteen. She’s cute and fiesty. Plus I’ve always had a thing for brunettes.” Grabbing her bottle she took a quick drink from it before continuing.

"As for pure Sexual attraction from Lowest to Highest would be Sera, Ajax, Andy, the blonde you just molested, Viviane, Daniel, Jenn, the guy flirting with my sister, Trinity, Ajax's kid sister, the guy who just brought more booze, Wes, and you, David.” Melissa then stood up quickly, almost falling over, and took a bow. ”Complete!” As she rose Melissa winked at David before laughing and sitting back down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 01:38:45, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." Melissa responded teasingly. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide. In fact, I'll answer them both." He held up his finger to clarify how his truth was sugar coated for her. David thought she might have been reluctant to or, frankly have no date order in existence at all so he fell back on sexual attraction, but Melissa went on daringly with the two different lists.

He face planted a little as she buried into her lists and little justifications next to certain names. Any other guy might have stopped her sooner and saved her the trouble but this was David and he was laughing. There was a little too much truth involved from Melissa. "Complete!” She said at the conclusion, with an off balanced bow, rather drunk and proud. David had caught every name and in what order as he laughed so she didn't have to worry about him not listening. "Thank you for sharing Melissa." A smile wavered at his lips but he had to give credit to the girl for getting right into it. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot. And you've obviously almost met close to your limit." He added more quietly and chuckled.

David laughed more at Daniel's coughing fit, assuming it might have been because of how low he was ranked on Mel's list, but he turned to see Alex and Wes kissing. It really did suck to be him. "Shake it off!" He called, a grin spread on his features. Alex really was trying them all.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 14:15:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.

After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.

Some random guy had come up to her and began to call her a slut while she got a drink from the table where the refreshments were. She didn't want to start arguing though, because she knew for a fact something bad would happen for that loser. But not long after, Ajax was being rough with him and shouting in the guys face. To save herself from doing something stupid, and to make sure no-one saw her crying.. Alex took off away from the Camp, and headed towards her cabin.

She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. Such a beautiful cheeky woman. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party. You can go back if you want." She told him while removing her hand. Ajax looked towards the Campfire, and shook his head. "It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." and he did. He was suppose to be the most mature guy on Camp.

Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 18:00:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova would've had to have been blind not to notice the lingering gaze of the attractive newbie that brought the beer. She didn't have to look behind her to know that he was following her. Jenn smiled to herself as she took a sip of her beer, once back in her seat. She didn't even give him a sideways glance when he sat beside her, trying to hum into a more nonchalant manner. Jenn's smiled grew slightly, taking another drink before he talked. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," He motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?"

Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.

Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"You're definitely not a bad kisser." Wes chuckled slightly, teasingly popping his collar. "I know." He smiled towards her. She then responded to his comment about not wanting his ass kicked, "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." That's not what he meant. "No no... I didn't mean blame. I've just been punched enough for the day."

Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?

Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.

Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."

Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." Andy nodded her head slightly. That's what she was thinking when she grabbed him away from the fire. She'd hate for him to make any decisions he'd regret the next day. Andy was smiling towards Ajax as he put his shirt back on, but that quickly faded when she heard someone speak from behind them. Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash."

Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.

Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.

So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 14:32:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She stared at her sister as her revelations was news to her, and a fine distraction. But she caught sight of Wes probably moving in to confront her and braced herself for his own lecture. Trinity considered moving away but that what would be like surrendering territory and waving the white flag. Good old Ken doll didn't have a chance in a stand off. When he approached, he looked mad and assertive, which was a new look for Wes, catching her off guard for a moment. Rather than an exchange of words as she predicted, he grabbed her wrist then back of her legs then she was off the ground and over his shoulder. "Woah. Woah. No." Wes had his own intentions though and finally set her down in wood area. Before she could begin her rant, or even shove him for picking her up and dragging her away from a party, he covered her mouth. "Don't talk, just listen." Making her eyes widen in shock and be very aware of her back to the tree he had cornered her in.

He withdrew his hand and let the fire in him loose. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." Because of me? Trinity never grasped all the games people bothered with but to them, it must've made sense. Wes' gaze struck her as fierce, but neither gaze strayed from the other's eyes.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous." He continued. Obviously still not her time to speak. But Trinity making Wes jealous? Please. Was making a child of Aphrodite jealous even a thing? "Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try." That was like information overload to her and rendered her speechless. Not even an inner snide thought occurred.

Trinity's eyes followed his every shifting movement, intent on Wes' words and eyes. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." When he dropped his gaze and stepped away, she felt she could breathe again. Trinity wished she could offer words to him in return but her thoughts were scattered and words wouldn't form. Apparently her muscles were also having obedient issues as she stayed where she was.

Wes began to walk away. Trinity needed to correct him that she wasn't hurt. He had simply introduced her and been the cause to feelings she wasn't familiar with. Instead she leaned back on the tree for a moment, sighed out and returned to the party. She couldn't confront Wes until she found the right words.

Focused on trying to place where Wes was with her, she returned to her seat a little absent-minded. Until she heard she had missed some rough and tumble with an Apollo son. That would have made a perfect distraction and bedtime lullaby.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 15:51:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
The brunette turned to look at Narissa and just blurted out what was obviously on both their minds. "Are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." At the mention of their father Narissa flinched and sighed. 'You jerks... You both knew...' She thought, thinking of her half-brother and father. Getting up Narissa headed over to the girl. Giving the girl an easy smile she held out a hand in greeting. "Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you."

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Thank you for sharing Melissa." Melissa returned the smile David gave her. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot." She though she heard him continue but she got distracted by a sudden burst of activity. Returning her gaze to him she half chuckled, half giggled. "Anytime Sweetheart."

Letting her attention wander Mel got an eyeful of Wes and Alex kissing and laughed. "Well shit. That was quick, even for a son of Aphrodite." As David shouted at Daniel Mel bite her bottom lip. "That kid really got the shit end of that stick huh?" Mel returned her attention to Alex and Wes to see them part, Wes going after Trinity and Alex going to grab something to eat or drink. When Wes threw Trinity over his shoulder Melissa jumped up but Trinity didn't seem to be fighting him and it was extremely amusing she she decided to just laugh. 'I'll make sure to figure out what that was about later. Trinity:0 Wes:1. When the kid of Apollo called Alex a slut Melissa's attention snapped over to the two of them. Anger flared through her and she immediately got a bit more sober. Despite that she went off after Alex quickly, displaying that she was definitely still buzzed at the least. She hesitated a moment at the line of the trees but saw the same guy walk up to Ajax and make a comment. By the look on Ajax's face the guy was taken care of. Without a second thought, or a first one for that matter, Melissa bolted into the forest after Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-14 02:15:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo looked around, observing the people that he would be in close proximity with for the foreseeable future. This place was a mess. When alcohol was thrown into the equation, everyone's emotions had seemed to bubble to the surface. He caught glimpse of Wes talking to Trinity, and then he picked her up. He was toting her towards the woods. Theo became both worried and curious, so he decided to follow them. He went to the tree line opposite where Wes had carried her, and he went into his wolf form. He silently ran over towards where they were, arriving as Wes was in the middle of his rant.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out…" 'Who is he talking about? Me?' Theo thought, but he continued to listen intently. "I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

Trinity was staring at Wes intently, and Theo was just wondering what he got himself into. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." Wes walked away, and Trinity stood there shocked. Theo took his cue and got out of there. He chose to head towards the shore and return to human form before walking back up the the fire. That way it looked as if he had just walked down to the water for some air.

Theo headed back up to the party with his eyes locked on Trinity. Should he continue to flirt with her? Should he be there for her right now. That could build a much needed bridge of trust with a fellow 'camper'. Theo wasn't sure what to do. He grabbed two more drinks as he saw Melissa head towards the cabins. He sat down next to Trinity, cracking his drink open, but choosing to set the other one at the feet of Trinity. He wasn't sure if she felt like drinking anymore or of what her limit might be. He wasn't the pushy type. He could drink it if she didn't. He leaned forward and looked at her. "You ok? You look kind of pale." Theo stated cautiously. He didn't want her to know more than he should. He really only followed them to make sure he wasn't about to hurt her. His intentions had never been to eavesdrop on such a personal, al be it one sided, conversation.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 02:38:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Jennova stated towards him which made him wash over with anger but for the wrong reason. For Jennova speaking as if Alex was his responsibility or associated with him.
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" Daniel nodded a little. Basically, that's how it looked. He wasn't a fan of girls he liked openly kissing other guys. What was that 3 guys within two days? Hell, she could have had a little session with the new guy for all he knew. Or cared. But when a Son Of Apollo crossed her path dropping off a comment of how she was a slut, Daniel lifted his gaze and a little snarl touched his lips. But by that time he had already trudged to Ajax and obviously said the wrong words to the wrong man. And when he turned to converse with Trinity, she was gone.

Daniel sighed out finding himself disinterested in whatever other shit drama could spill over during the remainder of the fire so left with a vague, "Night," to the group.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex and Wes split up and David overheard someone call someone else a slut. When he looked in that vague direction, Ajax was shaking some kid and spitting in his face practically. God, he was so easily wound up about his sister. So easy to get angry in general. No wonder he'd killed his past lovers.
Turning back to the fire, Trinity was kidnapped, Mel hadn't passed anyone else a truth or dare but instead shot off to the apparent top dog on her date list. He took that as the conclusion of the night, glancing to the crowd that was slowly wandering off or having quiet conversations among themselves. "Night." Even Daniel decided to call it quits. It looked like the drama was over for the night. Until he spotted Jenn and the newer guy. His eyes narrowed in confusion of why she was being so friendly with him. He wasn't familiar with witnessing a flirty shade of her but that's what it looked like.

David shook his head and let it be her business. David moved over to the brunette and Narissa, mid-way of their introductions to each other. He might've caught siblings? David cleared his throat looking between the two. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" He asked Narissa. He even wondered if it was okay to talk to her after giving her a lap dance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 10:53:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Any other given moment in time, Alex would of defended herself, but the words cut deep as she knew it in herself of how it all must of looked, especially to the guy that her heart had accidentally latched itself onto without warning. She couldn't help how she felt about Daniel, so she acted stupid out of jealousy of him being around other women, even if there wasn't anything there. But she had noticed him with Poseidon's daughter. Viviane. She knew she had no right to be insecure, and he could flirt with who ever he wanted because he isn't hers. Alex just wanted his undying attention to mainly be focused upon herself, and if he decided that he wanted to be more than just a thing!? then she would be his in a heart beat.

Foolish young girl. She had always been told to never allow people to see her weaknesses as they can be used against her, and to never fully trust those around her, or to even expect anything back from anyone. Her brother brought her up to be strong, independent.. but here she was, falling a little to pieces for the minor mistakes she was making at this camp. Hopefully no-one would agree with that Apollo Kid.

'Pull yourself together, you're the daughter of Zeus. You're going to let some misunderstood insult get to you? he doesn't know you.' she thought, prepping herself up to head back and face the party again, but being alone for now was probably for the best. She didn't want to make any more mistakes to add onto the list.

When Alex heard someone coming!? she quickly gathered herself together, quickly wiped the tears from her eyes, and cheeks, then made it look like she was just standing there in the woods near her home for some peace and quiet. Her eyes gave her away though, because they looked slightly bloodshot from crying. Half of her was hoping it was Daniel, and the other half wasn't.. it would of been embarrassing. Maybe it was Wes? or her brother? or even Andy? either way, someone must of wanted to come and check on her.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He felt Andy place her palm softly upon his chest, her eyes looking up at him as if pleading with him to calm down. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet, which caused his his gaze to fix on her with his jaw tense, his nostrils flared, and his hands balled into fists. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." He slowly began to loosen up, but before she could continue what she was saying, the dumb ass Apollo kid decided to talk, yet again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl."

Ohhh how much he wanted to punch that son of a bitch in the face. An angry Ajax was a highly irrational Ajax, and Andy knew it. What happened next was awesome with how Andy dealt with that asshole. It wasn't a shock to him though, because he knew for a fact she could handle herself. "You'll thank me later. And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." and he was. Ajax was a good guy, but he couldn't help his anger get the better of him. With that being said.. he hadn't been doing too bad. Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him, and her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face, causing him to swallow softly. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." Ajax grew grin and began to deeply chuckle before taking her hands in his, then brought them to his lips. With his eyes on her, he kissed her hands.

He glanced around at the others, and even apologized to them for wrecking the party. He glared at David for a moment before looking down at Andy.

"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." he told her, his voice deep yet gentle. "I want you to see something tomorrow." With that, he softly cupped the back of her neck, pulled her in gently towards him, and lingered a loving, devoted kiss upon her forehead with his eyes closed before taking off towards his cabin. He had made it back home before Alex, and he was worried sick as to where she had gone, so he went out looking for her considering she was no where inside their cabin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-16 05:01:36, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

"Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you." Viv smiled back and shook her hand. "I'm Viviane, but please call me Viv." For a minute the two just stood there looking at each other. Viviane never knew what it was like to have a sibling and finding she had one at this time and so far into her life was, for a lack of better words, a huge shock. But just knowing she had someone who shared powers like her own and shared a father, was a comfort enough and Viv started to feel at ease.

"So did you know that I existed or if we have any other siblings?" If there were anymore Viv would have a serious have a serious talk with her father and his lack of judgement on properly explaining to her that she wasn't his only daughter. Not that she minded. In fact Viv was over the moon she has a sibling. Finally someone she could bond with and to mock her father with.

Suddenly the son of Hades approached the. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" So Narissa must've just gotten here. Knowing she'd probably want David to show her to her cabin she retreated a bit, "I'm gonna head over to my cabin... If you have any questions or just want to talk, I'm right by the lake. Your cabin is probably there too. Don't be afraid to reach out!" With that she waved goodbye and headed off to her cabin. It seemed like everyone was doing so anyway what with that argument over Alex. She hoped she was alright.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued

"Jennova...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Ian took her hand and shook it lingering for a bit toying with her hand while she continued talking. "Now let me guess...I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive. But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?"

At that he dropped her hand and smirked, catching her reference. "And what makes you say that? But you'd be wrong in considering me a son of Aphrodite, but I appreciate the compliment." He winked at her then and took a sip of his beer. "Ian Campbell. Son of Athena and James Campbell, but you wouldn't be familiar with him obviously..." He trailed off thinking what exactly his father may be up to at this point. Ian always got lost in thought like that, but he shook it off focusing back on Jennova.

"As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story, I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her. It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous. As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." Ian listened intently and for a moment let it all sink in. "I see. Well I hope everything works out well for all of them... As for you, do you have a certain someone I should be aware of before I end up in a similar situation?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-18 02:18:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

With Viviane's offer pitched forth to Narissa, there were no need to be concerned. Whatever issue she may have had with her Poseidon cabins would be easily countered by staying with a fellow somebody. And as far as look went, the brunette didn't seem like a shady character exactly to abuse anyone's trust or be mean off the bat. But she was heading off by that time and David gestured after her for Narissa to chase. After all he had his own cabin to tend to. Maybe the necromancy had a delayed effect for all he knew. He smiled once to show he hoped they were on friendly terms, then headed to his dark silent cabin where he sunk into the couch, closed his eyes and relaxed. This was much better than the fire.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 00:19:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ S C E N E S - S O N G: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊After Andy pulled her inside of the cabin, Alex sat on the edge of Andy's bed at the bottom, her heart breaking into a thousand pieces. She was lost without him, and the look he gave her!? was an unsure, yet scared look. She had never seen him afraid until that very moment. Memories of them being children came rushing to her, and that made her break down even more as she clutched her chest a little while crying. He had always been apart of her life, he had also been through so much, and all because a greedy Hades wanted the throne for himself!? he took someone that meant a lot to many people, but not as much as what he meant to Alex. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back." she sobbed, her body leaning over slightly as she drowned in the pain. "He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" her shaking hands clutched the sheets underneath her. Snow was beginning to fall outside due to Alex's mood.

It wasn't fair, life was dangerous for all of them, and it shouldn't be. They should be allowed to live in peace with their families all together. Happy. In Alex's eyes, Hades was always a damn coward. He couldn't face Zeus by himself, he always needed someone or something to battle along side him. He thought he was a King, but in Reality!? Hades was nothing more than a lonely, old, miserable man who was desperately looking for attention.

If he had taken Daniel, then Alex would of been the same.. even if she hadn't known him long. He meant a lot to her, because he was practically the first person to notice her, and the first person to make her feel really alive. He made her see the world with different eyes because of how happy he made her feel every time he was around her. The Earth was more vibrant, and more beautiful with Daniel in it with her.

"I want my brother.." She choked. "I want my brother!" she began to cry even harder at the thought of never seeing him again. At this point, it felt like he had already died. She felt him being torn from her like they were twins, like half of her was missing along with him.

They'd have to get a hold of David, because he was the only one who could possibly help them at this point. Hopefully for his sake, this wasn't his fault. If it was Jennova's? then Alex wouldn't hesitate to knock seven shades of Gods out of her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 03:58:06, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Viviane Burn and David Hughson
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"I'm Viviane, but please call me Viv." Narissa's smile widened a bit but she remained silent, just looking at the girl. There were alot of thoughts going through her head but before she could organize the mess in her head Viviane spoke up. "So did you know that I existed or if we have any other siblings?" Narissa smirks and shakes her head before sighing. "No I didn't know about you but we both have a half brother. His name's Lachlan and he's older than us by a few years. He actually came here a few years ago for a few summers but... Well he doesn't have the best relationship with our dad..."

As she trailed off Narissa looked over to see David approach them. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" Narissa went to respond but Viviane seemed to suddenly pull back a bit. "I'm gonna head over to my cabin... If you have any questions or just want to talk, I'm right by the lake. Your cabin is probably there too. Don't be afraid to reach out!" Narissa watched as Viviane waved and then went off towards the lake. Realizing how close the lake really was Narissa blanched a bit and turned back to David quickly. "I did find a cabin in the end thanks." As he smiled and turned to leave Narissa hurried off towards the direction she thought her cabin was in.

As she approached the treeline she tried to figure out where exactly she had come from but was unable to figure it out. With a shrug Narissa walked into the woods. "The camp can't be THAT big. I'm sure I'll find the Artemis cabins fairly quickly... I hope." Narissa giggled, thinking she should have left a trail of bread crumbs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 04:46:10, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy moved to sit next to Alex, pulling the crying girl towards her as she tried to keep her own calm. One of them had to be somewhat level headed. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back. He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" Oh my God Ajax! Andy felt like the wind had been knocked out of her. Her hands began to tremble furiously as worry, sadness... But most rage coursed through her.

Andy wanted to cry as she looked down at her trembling hands. The hands not a moment earlier he had kissed and the bruised knuckles as a result of trying to help him remain calm. She closed her eyes trying to pace her breathing. Stay calm. Think think. I have to help him... I have to save him. She reached her trembling hand out to take Alex's as she cried, "I want my brother... I want my brother!" Using her free hand, Andy turned Alex's head to look at the girl. "I will save him Alex. I promise you this... Whatever it takes!" She sat there thinking. Hades took him and only Hades children could travel freely to the Underworld. That's when it hit her like a freight train... David!

She shot up from where she sat, still holding Alex's hand. "I have a plan... But let me do the talking." Andy through open her door and began to sprint towards David's cabin. She held tight to Alex's hand to keep the girl going. It wasn't long before they reached his cabin and once there Andy took the steps to the door 4 at a time. Instead of knocking like a decent human being she slammed open the door. "DAVID!!!"

She stormed through the cabin until she saw him laying on the couch. She knelt beside him, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him. "Please David..." Her voice was pleading and even cracked as she tried to keep her calm but she was having a hard time trying not to cry. "I need your help! Hades... Hades took Ajax to the Underworld. Take us there, Alex and I," Andy motioned towards Alex, "Please I beg you. I'll do whatever you want, I don't care. Just please help us... We have no one else to turn to."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes was fast asleep in his bed. Between the alcohol and bearing his soul to Trinity, he was in much need of relaxation and sleep. Apparently he was sooo tired he hadn't realized what was going on.

Hades not wanting Ajax's absence to be noticed for sometime decided it'd be best to send another lovely little distraction. The minotaur was child's play but this time, this time he was going to send one of his finer beasts. A beast that can only be slain by those whom know about them, otherwise the beast will get worse with each attempt. A hydra.

The beast had manifested in the thicket of the woods near the camper's cabins. If Hades wanted a true distraction, he couldn't wait for the Hydra to possibly make it's way towards the sleeping campers but to throw it right in the center of it. The 3 headed beast made it's way through the trees, leaving a trail of knocked over trunks and burnt stumps in it's wake.

So sound asleep Wes did not hear the approaching monster. Nor did he smell or notice as the Hydra set fire upon the roof of his cabin. It wasn't until the consuming heat nearly reached him that it finally roused him from his sleep. Shooting up in his bed, he glanced up at the fire engulfed rooftop. He quickly climbed out of his bed, confused and dazed as he tried to figure out if this was real or a dream. Just as he had tried to exit his cabin, the Hydra smashed the far wall and roof of his cabin, leaning it's heads in towards him and releasing a menacing growl. Wes nearly falling over, screamed the most high pitch and least manly scream that had ever escaped his lips.

Wes dodged one head that nipped at him, ducking under another and then jumping over the next of the last head that blocked his exit. Then with haste and without looking back he ran through the woods, only dressed in his boxers shouting, "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" As he ran he heard the large monster chasing after him. He wanted to run towards Trinity's cabin to check on her safety but if she was safe... She wouldn't be when he returned. So instead he made his way with all haste towards the clearing at the center of camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 07:34:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75|| Outfit

He had stripped himself of all his top layers except his tank shirt. It didn't take him long to find sleep or at least be in a meditative state. Except when someone was screaming his name closely followed be being shaken awake. David's eyes snapped open and glared at the girl for lacking every aspect of common courtesy and slowly sat up. "Please David..." she begun to plea and that in itself had David's attention. All the desperation in her eyes and voice. "I need your help! Hades... Hades took Ajax to the Underworld. Take us there, Alex and I." David's eyes shifted to Alex who had newly come to his attention. They must have been incredibly desperate to barge into his cabin unannounced and to expect him to betray his own father. Whatever Hades did, he was ruthless about it. And who ever meddled with his objectives would pay. "Please I beg you. I'll do whatever you want, I don't care. Just please help us... We have no one else to turn to." David smiled. Well that was obvious. However having someone being so in debt to him sounded like an excellent advantage that a guy like him could use. Hades always said make the most of an opportunity.

"And you?" he asked Alex. He didn't have to take the package deal if he didn't want. It wasn't his brother or lover in trouble and they needed him. Jenn had done her good deed to suit her for a thousand years so he doubted she'd do them any favors.

Giving Alex time to think on it, he wondered to his bedroom where he retrieved his red hoodie then waltzed back out. "Are you ready?" David grabbed an arm and wrist of each girl and focused on the underworld. And soon enough they were descending in flames and darkness. David released both of them as soon as they arrived. "A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." David told them and led the way.

Hades would be pissed another one of his offsprings were attempting to rescue one of Zeus' soft spots. Hell, David didn't even like it. But if the war that everyone hated to talk about was fast approaching, they'd need him and all his electrical charge.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 01:05:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊Alex went with Andy to Davids cabin. Of course they'd need to ask one of the enemies children to help, because they were the only ones who got VIP access to the Underworld. From what her brother had mentioned about that place, it was close to the Mortals Hell. If worse. A sea of souls!? a huge dog that guarded mostly Hades's little castle. Oh I bet he felt like a King in there, sitting on his throne all high and mighty. They soon arrived at Davids, bursting in through his door without a single warning. What if he was naked? Alex mentally shook that thought out of her head quickly.

She watched how Andy shook him awake. He wasn't really angry about their intrusion.. probably because he actually didn't mind Hecate's Daughter being around him. "And you?" he had asked her, but she didn't say a word. He was testing her patience. She had nothing to offer him. What exactly was he expecting from her? if he didn't want to help!? then fine. They'd then have to do it the hard way, and with not knowing their way around that place!? their was definitely a possibility of being killed, getting lost.. or both. She simply glared at him, and wandered on over to a better spot in the room to leave for the hell hole.

David had hold of her hand, and Andy's which childishly made Alex cringe a little, but their little trip was soon enough over, and Alex was looking around the place. Ajax was right, it really was horrible down here, and she could of sworn she could smell burning flesh.

"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. Did he honestly think they were both dumb? Alex folded her arms, fighting back the urge to roll her eyes, so instead, she just allowed them to drift off towards Andy for a second. "If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him."

At the mention of: If he's not dead already, Alex's stomach flipped, and her heart sank at the very thought of her brother no longer being apart of the living. She felt like shouting 'Shut up! he's alive!' but what if he was right? Alex remained close to both Andy, David, and the path. She didn't wonder from it once, and kept her mind on their goal.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:17:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had never underestimated their children, and they always silently praised them, but they needed to hear the words for themselves. Maybe Zeus would grant each God to spend a day with their children before they'd need to return back to Mount Olympus. That would surely be the greatest gift for everyone.

As the winds changed from the East, Poseidon watched over his Daughters intently. He couldn't believe how much they had both grown. Poseidon regretted ever leaving them, but his duties as a God were needed. It was against their rule to spend time upon Earth, because when a God remains on Mortal ground for too long.. they become Mortal. Many Gods in the past had given up their power for a mortal they were in love with, but not Poseidon, Ares, Athena, Hecate, or Zeus. They had no intentions of leaving their home. Ever.

His concentration on them soon broke as he noticed something emerging within the Camp itself. "Hydraaaa!!!" one of them screamed, causing Poseidon to tense up at his post. He was close to the edge, ready to dive in and take over, to rid the camp of such a beast. "Zeus.. Hades has conjured a Hydra." The look on his face was covered in worry, but he needed to remain positive, and strong.

This wasn't what he expected, not this early on in their camp days. "And he's taken your son." The Clouds began to swirl, turning black before a lightening storm began to slowly form with the rage that was building inside of him. He couldn't step in, he wanted to, but he had faith someone would rescue him and make it right. Zeus clenched his jaw, and headed on over to the edge of their lookout point, his eyes taking in the entire camp and where everyone was. "We need to get down there before that thing kills them." just before Poseidon could take off, Zeus shot his arm out in-front of him to stop him. "No. They need to do this alone. The war will be much harder than this. Calm yourselves. Consider it their training."

As much as he wanted to disobey Zeus's orders, Poseidon was the most loyal among the Gods. He never once stepped out of line from stupidity, but from following his heart, and that was not punishable by death to Zeus.

"I know you want to do what is right, I know you want to keep them safe, especially your children.. but wait. You'll understand why when the time comes."

Ares rolled his eyes from the little corner he was sat in, polishing his pride and joy. His war hammer. "Someones been paying too much attention to the seers again. They have been wrong many of times, and for one!? I do not trust one eyed witches." he glared before turning back to his weapon. "The war might not even come, but I hope it does, for war is my legacy." he stood up then, and began to swing his sword in fancy moves, causing the steel to ring through the air.

His showing off caused Poseidon to laugh, while Zeus remained quiet for the moment. Typical of Ares not to take it seriously, he saw it as a game that he was confident he'd win. Athena, she was more worried than all of them. "I can't have my children down their facing that thing.. you have to stop it before it gets out of hand. Hydras are too dangerous.. Hades has gone too far I--" Athena cut off, and her mouth fell open with shock as the Hydra managed to already almost hurt one of the children. "Please, I beg you. Let us help them."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 04:47:47, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy had zoned out when David turned his attention towards Alex, asking what she'd do for him. Regardless of his rough exterior, she could tell he was a good guy. Maybe it was because she asked him, and he seemed to not totally detest her presence. But either way she was grateful. "Are you ready?" David asked them both while taking their hands. In no time they faded through flames and darkness until they were in the Underworld. Before he released her hand, Andy turned towards him, gently squeezing his hand. "Thank you David." She whispered, the gratitude sincere.

"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." Andy felt bad having David turn against his own father. Regardless of his relationship with the man it wasn't right. She gently moved him aside to speak quietly with him so Alex wouldn't hear. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." She looked him dead in the eye not saying her intentions behind the words. If David was at all as smart as he looked he probably knew deep down.

After a moment or 2 passed, she cleared her throat letting her gaze drift momentarily towards the saddened Alex. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." Andy looked back towards David. Her plan was mad and would probably get every form of contradiction and argument but from what she knew about Hades... She already knew they couldn't just simply grab Ajax and get out without a price.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Good thing I work out. Is all Wes was thinking as she sprinted full speed away from the hydra. It wasn't until he felt the rumbling that was following him turn in a different direction. He came to a skidding halt, glancing over his shoulder to watch the beast go towards Viviane who looked like she used some water on the beast.

Wes was trying to look around for anything he could use as a weapon when his attention was broken hearing his name shouted, "Wesley!" He froze, turning his head to look towards who called his name, expecting it to be a worried Alex. But to his surprise... It was a worried Trinity. "You okay?" He glanced over himself, surprised that he actually seemed ok. "Yeah... I think!" He stood there catching his breath as he then saw her climb a tree. Then within a split second she was on top of the beast and raising an axe in the air. Oh god she doesn't know! "Trinity! Don't cut off the-" He stopped mid sentence as she severed the head, watching as 2 grew back in its place. "...Head."

Watching on edge as the Trinity moved about the Hydra before one head knocked her off then continued after the Poseidon girl. He needed to do something. Quickly glancing around, he realized he was near the outdoor work out equipment. Without any other present options, he sprinted towards it. He grabbed the 25lbs circular weight off one side of the dumbbell. "Hey ugly!!" As the hydra turned to look towards him, Wes began to spin around working up momentum. He then released the weight, sending it flying through the air and slamming into one of the heads.

He went to cheer until he realized it only pissed off the monster. It reared back its heads growling before charging towards him. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Pivoting on his heels he ran back towards the work out equipment, grabbing the now unweighted barbell. Gripping it like a baseball bat he then turned to face the approaching monster. But before he got a chance to swing the monster was leaning in to snap him in its jaws. Just before it's fangs closed in on him he held the bar out to catch the bite. With the Hydra biting down on the barbell, it whipped its head and him along with it, tossing him into a tree.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-22 02:05:03, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75|| Outfit

Andy moved him aside along with herself. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." David didn't like the sounds of that one bit. Or trust her really, but the look in her eyes was confident and ambitious so obviously she had some plan in mind. And if it was a bad plan, he'd pay anyway. After a moment, she spoke again particularly self-conscious of her tone. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." He frowned in confusion. This was his domain, more so than Hecate's children. "We're already pretty low." He pointed out. "And in case you didn't figure it out already, you've already dragged me into it. People don't just fall into the Underworld." But David could feel the stupid idea already, and that, he wouldn't be associated with.

David rolled his neck as he did his eyes. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." He had a feeling what she was going to do but not in a place to oppose the craziness of love or warn her of Hades cunning. Before she could murmur some deluded thanks to him, he left, pushing off from the stone wall and walking the way he came.
"Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back." He told Alex. He'd try hang around to warp them out but he wasn't making any deals or promises on it. David had to stay well out of range on Ajax's release.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 11:59:21, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊Alex watched as Andy pulled David to the side. She wasn't stupid, she knew instantly that Andy was going to do something possibly reckless. It was obvious. Ajax definitely wouldn't be happy with whatever she had planned, which could possibly be to strike a deal with Hades himself. Who was to say the deal would even be accepted? especially since Ajax was the one leverage that Hades wanted over Zeus. No doubt the mighty God King himself would come down at some point to rescue them, but Zeus had more faith in his children, he knew that even though they were half mortal, they still had the power within them to overthrow anyone if they truly wanted to. But not alone against a God.

Alex was getting more impatient now, she wanted to get to her brother as quickly as possible with no delays, just encase every second counted to his survival. Just as Alex was about to rush off in the direction that David had given Andy, she paused quickly within her first two steps, her eyes on his as he spoke to her.

At first, she thought he was talking to Andy, but he wasn't because his eyes were specifically on her.

"Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back." within that few couple of seconds of hearing his voice like that, Alex felt like she was being pulled towards him. His voice was.. warm, relaxed, and it truly caught her off guard as she didn't expect him to speak to her like that. She was going to be honest to herself.. David wasn't as bad as she had thought, and with everything he had done already, especially turning against his father to help a child of Zeus, made Alex regret ever going with Andy to his cabin.

He didn't have to tell her how to get out, he could of let her rot here with Ajax, and Andy.. but he was helping in every way he could, and Alex was appreciating every second of it.

She placed herself within his shoes, and pictured her going against her father that she truly loved, just to protect his enemies son. Alex would of definitely felt torn, crushed, and like a traitor. She didn't really want this rivalry between their parents, but they would never listen, or agree to a truce.. would they? maybe if they could just see that getting along was so much easier.

Ajax had always taught Alex, being nasty to people takes up a lot more energy than just being nice.

So with that quote from her brother in her head, Alex decided to gently touch David's arm with her right hand. Hopefully he knew that her touching him was her way of saying thank you, and that she knew exactly how he felt, and why he cannot possibly go with them. In all honesty!? she had been too harsh on Hades children. Just because their father was evil, didn't mean they were evil too. Alex sighed and jogged on over to Andy now. She was ready to leave. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." she told Andy before leading the way in the direction that David gave.

But before the Sparky little Brunette took off, she looked back over her shoulder at David for a second.

Hopefully he would be okay.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 13:13:53, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"The infamous son of Zeus, here, in my home. How lucky I am to be within the presence of an Olympian Prince." He spoke while the dark smoke died down around them. Hades was then walking towards the far end of the room with Ajax rooted in place. The mans sarcasm wasn't hard to catch within his voice, because he made it obvious with his hatred towards Zeus, and anyone who chose to be loyal to him. He eventually sat upon his throne that was clearly made out of Skeletons. Who's? Ajax didn't want to know, he just wanted to get out of this hell hole, and return to camp. Safely.

"I bet that Daddy dearest wont even bother coming to rescue you. How does that make you feel?"

At first, Ajax thought it was a rhetorical question, but with the way Hades was looking at him; slouched in that throne, he realized that he truly wanted an answer. Of course Ajax felt disappointed that his father wasn't going to swoop in to save his son, but the answer that Ajax was piecing quickly together!? was surely true.

"I'm sure he has his reasons." was all Ajax gave him. He wasn't about to share his feelings with an enemy, that would give Hades the chance to use emotions against him so he could break him down into nothing more than fragments of pain, and misery. Even though Hades was dark, and evil.. he still cared for his children. He would swoop in to save them in no time if he knew they were truly in danger. That, was the same for Zeus, but Hades saw it differently with being blinded by hate.

Hades's face twitched with Ajax's half answer. He had so much to say to that, but instead, he remained in control.

"Lies. Your father may act as though he cares, but the second you do something wrong by mistake!? or show your undying love for him, and begging him for forgiveness!? he will toss you aside like you're nothing. Was Hades talking from experience at this point? He may be titled as King, but I am the true ruler of Mount Olympus. They will thank me when I rise and give them the power they've always been restricted from. They will enjoy the freedom I bestow on them. No more rules.."

His deep voice echoed around the room on those last three words of his. How could any of the Gods refuse such an offer!? how could they be certain that Hades would even keep his word!? hopefully their loyalty was much more powerful than their need for freedom with no rules. As hard as rules are sometimes, you need them to keep order so nothing gets out of hand.

"I have a surprise for your father," Hades added. "and I cannot wait for his reaction. A king should have a beautiful gift."

Ajax was scared now, because that comment of his could mean anything. With one swipe of his arm, he knocked Ajax back, causing him to land against what seemed to be a stone table. Souls tightened their grip on the boy, waiting for Hades to give the word. They wanted the half mortals soul. Ajax couldn't move much, but he could of sworn he was beginning to feel his soul trying to flee from his body out of fear.

In a flash of black smoke, Hades was right there. "What is more beautiful than death?" he asked Ajax while now leaning over him closely. It was like having Death himself leaning in and breathing his cold breath upon your face.
Death to Hades was like poetry, music, and Art all rolled into one master piece of genius creation.

Ajax's eyes were wide with fear for the first time in his life (apart from when his sister ran away.) "You don't need to do this.. please. I can talk to my father; he'll listen. I'm begging you, Hades. Don't. You'll only make things worse for yourself." Hades smirked. He enjoyed the fear within the boys eyes, and his voice before giving the souls their command. Ajax threw his head back, shouting out loudly in agony as his body violently arched up with the Dark souls that plunged themselves deeply into him, just to get to his soul that was trying to hide itself, and its light. But it was no use, they had found it, and were tearing it out of him which was draining away his life.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-25 21:11:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊ Once they had reached the top of the stairs, she could of sworn she heard Ajax calling out in pain, but before she could take one more step, Andy had stopped her in her tracks. She clearly knew that it wasn't something she wanted Alex to see. She took a slight step back, waiting for Andy to explain why they had stopped. Her brows frowned a little while Andy told her to get Ajax. So she was definitely going ahead with the plan? what if there was another way? but before Alex could protest!? Andy was running out into the open towards Hades who now had his back to the stone table. Alex didn't waste another minute, so she took the back route, and remained quiet the entire time as she snuck on over to her brother. With him not moving, her heart sunk.. she thought he was dead until she saw his chest rising and falling with every breath that he took into his lungs.

Hades had almost turned around at one point, but Andy grabbed his attention back as Alex reached the stone table. Ajax looked drained, and the color from his face was slowly draining out of him. He looked terrible. Was he.. was he dying?

"Hold onto me, big brother, I'm getting you out of here." Ajax tried to reply, tried to tell her to leave him there, but he didn't have the energy. Luckily Alex was strong enough to hold him up with his arm around her shoulders, but what about Andy? how was she going to live with leaving her behind? Alex stalled for a moment, her eyes on her as she spoke with Hades. She could take that monster by surprise right now, shock millions of volts through his entire system for Andy to get away with them.. but would that really work on a God? especially since Alex was still so new to all of her powers. She couldn't risk it, she had to get her brother out. Quickly.

They were now heading back to where David told them the portal would be, but with every step she took with her brother, it got harder and more tiring with his muscled weight. At least she wouldn't miss the portal. It was a swirling mass of black and blue shadows that were going around in a circle so fast, and the noise that came from it was a low whirling noise.

Not too far away was David. No doubt he'll be questioning why there's only two of them, and not three. Ajax was leaning on her for support still, his eyes half open with the energy that was draining from him even more, but at least the pain was gone. He began to laugh a little like he was losing his mind, and Alex looked at him with a deep, confused, worried look upon her face before looking to David. "She's still back there, David.. she insisted on giving herself over to your father, or something along those lines of craziness. Can you save her?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 04:29:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75|| Outfit

He didn't mean to ruin whatever remaining humanity they thought they saw in him but when Alex rushed over to him, supporting her drained brother and said, "She's still back there, David.. she insisted on giving herself over to your father, or something along those lines of craziness. Can you save her?" David had his answer at the ready which she wouldn't like. But the sooner she realized not everyone could be saved, the better. "No way" he answered honestly. Not to be mean or push her temper but give her the harsh reality of life. "Andy knew what she was signing up for and now she has to face the consequences. Hades isn't someone you can just fuck over and walk away freely from." Still, he weren't saying the words aggressively but in observation. David had seen it many times in his youth and all the exchanges Hades would deal would somehow end in your misery and Hades' benefit or pleasure. He was a clever and cunning God.

David's eyes shifted to Ajax who looked morbidly ill. But there was something else that David couldn't pin point. Either way, David wasn't in the mood to argue with Mr. and Miss Self Righteous and they didn't have the time to spare. "Don't worry." He tugged on Alex's arm, pulling her forward while he stepped aside swiftly leaving them to fall into the portal, meanwhile he warped himself out of the Underworld to appear back beside his cabin. Alex and Ajax likely landed elsewhere and hopefully he wouldn't be seeing them again any time soon.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 05:39:41, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊ "No way" David answered honestly. She could respect that part of him, because honesty is always the best, even within worst situations. No point in sugar coating reality. "Andy knew what she was signing up for and now she has to face the consequences. Hades isn't someone you can just fuck over and walk away freely from." Alex understood what he said, but surely he cared about Andy in some way? even if it's just a little. It's better than not caring at all. Alex's brows frowned a little as her eyes slowly trailed themselves down David's chest, and taking in everything that was happening right this very moment. She didn't know Andy all too well, and Ajax was the only important one to her, but she wasn't heartless. There was no other choice though.. she couldn't go at Hades alone. No one could. Honestly!? Alex would willingly sacrifice a lot for her brother. Who wouldn't be the same for family? they're you're flesh and blood after all. "Alright.. but please, David, let me get my brother out of here okay?"

Ajax was listening to them, but he didn't register that they were talking about Andy. David looked at him now, and Ajax looked at him too for a moment, but weakly. He could feel his life slipping away from him. "Don't worry" he heard David say before he blacked out. Alex had caught him just before David tugged them through the portal, causing them to vanish instantly. It was such a strange feeling as they were passing through between different bright voids, because she felt light as smoke. It was like they had no physical form until they were spat out into Camp Athens by the lake.

With her brother still unconscious, Alex left him laying on the ground, but didn't leave his side for a second as she frantically looked around for someone. Anyone. "Help!" She shouted across the Camp, unaware of the Hydra at the other side of their Camp. "I need help!" While on her knees beside Ajax, she lifted his top half up so he was in her arms. Comfy. He was slowly waking up, and Alex looked down at him, cupping his face gently like their mum used to."Shhh.. don't move. Someone will come help soon. Rest, Aj." but he couldn't. "Al, listen to me.." his voice was weak, but she could still hear him.

"I'm dying. I just want you to know that I love you, so much, and I'm sorry that I didn't protect you all the time. I've made, so many mistakes. You're strong, Al, and I want you to keep going, and to live for me.. okay?" Alex shook her head a couple of times. "No, no you're not gonna die. You're fine.. you're fine.. you're gonna be fine. We'll get you fixed up, brother, and then we'll figure out the rest once you're up again." she was talking quickly while holding onto him, her hand clutching his clothing on his arm. "Al..--" she was scared of letting him go.
"No!" she cut him off. "You're not dying! I'm not going to let you."
"You don't.. have a choice." he whispered to her before closing his eyes as he went unconscious again for the time being, leaving Alex to sit there in silence. Her hand was resting on his chest as her tears fell from her eyes gently. His breathing was getting more and more shallow.

What was she going to do without him? her brother was the half of her soul, so if he dies!? then half of her would die along with him. She'd never come back from that.. not easily at least. She'd never be the same though, she'd never be the Alex that everyone knows and loves today. Her entire world was now slowly beginning to crash around her, the darkness slowly making its way towards her as her brothers light that protected her slowly began to fade away. She wouldn't run from it. She'd let it consume her. But right now, She was piecing together who's fault this truly was, and she knew for a fact it wasn't David because he was actually helping them to get Ajax and whoever else back to Camp Athens. Alex remembered Jennova talking about something to her brother, and the way she looked at Ajax!? was like she had something planned, and where the hell was she at this point? it had to be her, she had been nowhere in sight since the beach party. She'd find David, then confirm it all with him before dealing with his bitch of a sister. Alex needed to make sure she was right though first.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-01 02:39:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75|| Outfit

Though he tried to sit and rest in home sweet home, David was unsettled by his act of betrayal. Jennova got away with a stab wound, patched up by a son of Apollo. But David wouldn't be so fortunate. Not only did he feel bad about betraying blood and abusing his powers against the giver, he knew he'd be up for a far worse punishment and he wasn't banging any healer on the sidelines that would give two damns. With a reluctant sigh, his next best bet was to speak with Jennova. For peace of mind or to grasp the mindtrack he was thinking when he helped the Valis siblings himself.

On his way to her cabin, he caught the sight of smoke lifting into the night sky and a fair burning smell. David merely shrugged it off. So much shit happened at this camp, how would some fire be any different?

He let himself in her cabin and knocked on the wall."So Jenn..." He decided to just lunge straight for it. "Strangest thing happened. Another Valis got dragged into the Underworld and I fell into rescuer mode." David tried to inform her casually but of course there was no real way to do that. "And I guess, I tried to make things better but made it worse instead." In so many ways. "But with the big war coming that no one likes to actually talk about, we need him and his abilities." He justified. "So on a scale from one to ten how pissed do you think Hades will be when he figures out it was me?" Jenn never hesitated in shooting the ugly truth at him and he'd much rather be as prepared as possible for his punishment.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-01 06:27:05, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

Jennova couldn't quite decide if the screams of the campers accompanied with the roars of the Hydra were music to her ears or just annoying. Either way no amount of music blaring seemed to be doing the trick. So instead she grabbed the nearest book at her disposal, situating herself upon her sofa and read. It was never difficult for her to block out the noises of the surrounding world, and at least with her nose in a book she could focus on something else.

She heard someone enter her cabin, but paid no mind to look up. Then the intruded decided to knock on the wall and announce their presence, as if she didn't already know. Jenn turned the page in her book while speaking, "I'm not going to come tame a fucking Hydra, so don't ask." But to her surprise, the voice that follow caused to her to stop everything and look up. "So Jenn..." She was definitely intrigued now. David never came to seek her out, especially in her own cabin. The Underworld might have frozen over just at the thought. Curiosity overcoming her, she closed her book and shifted so she was sitting upright, her elbows resting upon her knees.

"Strangest thing happened. Another Valis got dragged into the Underworld and I fell into rescuer mode." Ajax being taken was no surprise at all considering it was majorly her doing. But him actually getting shanghaied into being a hero? That's new. "And I guess, I tried to make things better but made it worse instead. But with the big war coming that no one likes to actually talk about, we need him and his abilities. So on a scale from one to ten how pissed do you think Hades will be when he figures out it was me?" That was a lot to digest and she'd have to address everything in return since he left her no breathing room.

"So you come to me for advice?... Jesus." Jennova clapped her hands together while sharply sucking inhaling air. "Well..." Jenn tried to figure out where to start. "This war...? You do realize that more likely than not it will just be another war where our Father tries to usurp Zeus, right?" She cocked her head slightly. "The real question you need to ask yourself is if you care enough about Father's forgiveness or not?" Jennova was an obvious Daddy's girl. She clearly made her choice to take her Father's side. But David... As much as he seemed rough and distant from others, he never seemed close with Hades. And from the campfire he seemed to at least have one friend at camp, which is more than what would await him in the Underworld.

"I mean... at some point you're going to have to choose." Jenn held out her hands as if weighing the options. "Hades... Or everyone else." Jennova stood up and walked over to her mini fridge to grab 2 bottles of water. She returned, handing one to David and then opening her own. As she made her way back to her seat, she took a drink. "I'm probably not the best choice to be coming to for advice dear brother." She flopped down on the couch. "I made a bad choice to save Ajax's life... And to get my life back on track I had to give up my friends and tell our Father of Ajax's location."

To someone who didn't know her, it might have seemed that Jennova was almost regretting her choice. She didn't know if she did or didn't. But what's done is done. She definitely wasn't expecting the domino effect to bring her brother into the mix. "How did you get dragged into this anyways?... It couldn't have been Alex, she avoids us like the plague."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-02 03:42:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75|| Outfit

David had to blink and take in all that Jennova had said with her words to him. And the whole ultimatium of his father or everyone else wasn't favorable. In any other circumstance it could have easily been shrugged off as dramatic because no choice was that black and white, but with Hades, it was. David was loyal to Hades, but it was often a critical relationship at best which wasn't doing David's mental health any favors. Yet no one else at camp was doing him favors either. At least Hades had given him powers.

David was only snapped back to reality when a bottle of water was handed his way. "I'm probably not the best choice to be coming to for advice dear brother. I made a bad choice to save Ajax's life... And to get my life back on track I had to give up my friends and tell our Father of Ajax's location." Jennova said. David closed his eyes and clenched his jaw slightly. The Hades bunch were busy countering each other's moves. He was more mad at himself than her but in either equation, more so the war than Hades's chess game, Ajax was an important piece.

"How did you get dragged into this anyways?... It couldn't have been Alex, she avoids us like the plague." He was summoned from his thoughts by his sister's voice again and didn't think twice before answering, "Andy. His girlfriend or something." He clarified so Jenn got a better idea of who Andy was. "Anyway she came to me saying she'll do anything and...well...she got what she wanted in some form. Ajax is free. And Alex....is causing a tempest." David observed glancing out the window where a storm raged savagely.

He paused then turned to Jennova coming to pay attention to some earlier detail. "Tame a fucking hydra? There's a hydra on camp!?" David was both excited and worried. More so worried a demi-god was trying to harvest so much power now. He blew out his lips. "Well we always have been talented for pissing off people in high places...but you and dad have really done it this time." David tapped his water bottle against hers as cheers and let himself out of her cabin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-02 18:51:42, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

Jennova lightly tapped her fingers on her bottle of water as she watched her brother. She crossed her right leg over left and started bouncing her foot. "Andy. His girlfriend or something." Her brows furrowed slightly. There was too much relationship drama at this camp, and Jenn had a hard time following it. "Anyway she came to me saying she'll do anything and...well...she got what she wanted in some form. Ajax is free. And Alex....is causing a tempest."

Jenn stared at the ground as she took in what he was saying. So Ajax is free... Alex is going fucking crazy for some unknown reason. "Wait..." She held up her hand as to stop him from continuing. "What do you mean 'she got what she wanted in some form'?" The way he made it sound like she would do anything for his help so what did he have her do? Or what?

"Tame a fucking hydra? There's a hydra on camp!?" Jennova laughed, nodding her head. "Yeah... You don't think Dad would just walk up into camp without a diversion?" Her eyes drifted back towards him when she heard the escaping of air from his lips. "Well we always have been talented for pissing off people in high places...but you and dad have really done it this time." "We?" She scoffed as he tapped his water bottle against her's, "You're the hero now." She motioned to him.

Jennova moved to her feet and walked over to the window, looking out towards the havoc Alex was causing. She glanced over her shoulder towards David as he went to exit her cabin. "Good seeing you too David." She whispered under her breath. She then took another drink of water as she watched the smoke that rose into the air from the Hydra.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-07 16:05:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

With Viviane now working along side the raging storm, they managed to fry the beast instantly to death. You could slightly feel sorry for it as it crashed to the ground, it was just doing what it had been told to do, but there was no time for weakness. It was either them, or the beast. Alex cut off the electricity, and the whirling winds began to slowly calm as she hovered down towards the ground, her feet gently touching the Earth. She was trembling slightly, but not out of fear. Without a word to anyone, Alex headed through the small crowd of gathered demigods as she made her way back towards camp. Her eyes hadn't even searched for Daniel, or anyone else that she considered her friend, because right now!? her entire world was closing in on itself, and Alex was falling along with it.

She could feel others eyes upon her, probably wondering why she was alone, and why her brother hadn't been the one to protect them seeing as that was his job. But they didn't know yet.. they didn't know anything. Alex paused for a second, she hadn't gotten out of the others sight, not completely. She turned to them while standing on a small embankment, looking down at them. She sighed heavily down both of her slender nostrils. Her eyes were taking in each of their faces as she spoke clearly to them all. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone." she did her very best to not break down there and there, or to have her screaming out in agony all over again with tears streaming out of her eyes. "Please." she added, then turned back around to the direction she had been heading off into before addressing the entire camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-12 05:11:29, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"What do you mean 'she got what she wanted in some form'?" David sighed out and rolled his eyes having to admit to more fault stopping at the doorway. "I mean Andy wasn't there for the return trip so she probably worked out some faulty exchange for Ajax. And he, meanwhile looks like he's dying. So she probably only asked his release and not his life. So she's stuck in there for nothing." David answered revising all his Underworld dealing lessons. Hades would insist, if there was a loop hole to dive on it and he found the perfect one.

Poor Andy though. The prick he felt like for not assisting them further. Who knows how much trouble he could have saved for once if he had just confronted Hades himself.

When the storm caused by Alex settled,it was more scary than the storm itself. It meant he couldn't see her and something quiet was happening. Some plot or inspiring speech to ban together and take down Hades descendants. Quiet meant she had time to reflect on the recent dramatic events and get angry again but rather than direct it at a Hydra, direct it at anything near Hades.

David was sorry. An emotion very rarely experienced and once said from him but he was sorry for Andy being stuck in the Underworld. For Ajax having to endure Hades' torture and being on the brink of death. For Alex watching her inspirational and beloved brother be torn down and be in such a weak condition. She may very well have lost him.

Which is why he kept his distance from the group and intended to stick to his cabin for the night.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 05:24:24, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

As Wes hung onto the edge of the crater, he began to grow more worried as Alex's lightning and Vivian's water started to clash together. That's all he needed was to get electrocuted through the water. Not only would that suck, but he knew Alex would never forgive herself for hurting her friend.

Thankfully as he held on he heard someone call out towards him, "Damn, hold on!" When Wes felt Ian's hand reach down to grab his own hand, he grasped tightly to his arm as he pulled him out. Once they were far enough away from the crater and out of danger, they both collapsed on the ground. "Thanks man." Wes lightly patted Ian's chest in thanks. He laid there on his back, staring up at the sky as his chest heaved heavily while he tried to catch his breath. "You alright?" Wes laughed weakly, "I think so." He props himself up on his elbows. As he sat there he could see the smoke tower that rose from his cabin. "Fucking brilliant."

Wes' attention was quickly drawn to Alex once the beast was dead. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" He wanted to run up to her, pull her aside and ask her what was wrong and just be there for her. But he could tell that, at least right now, that wouldn't be a good move. She knew he was there for her, and he'd do what she asked without question. Wes got to his feet and made his way towards the main hall. Once inside, he took a seat. Looking down he realized he was wearing just boxers. The thought never crossed his mind when he was running from a monster or fighting for his life. But now virtually everything of his was destroyed, and it's not like people carried around extra pants. So Wes simple rested his hands in his lap trying to cover what he could.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

"I mean Andy wasn't there for the return trip so she probably worked out some faulty exchange for Ajax. And he, meanwhile looks like he's dying. So she probably only asked his release and not his life. So she's stuck in there for nothing." David's answer made Jennova stand kind of frozen where she was. She wasn't really able to speak until he was gone. "Shit." That definitely was not what she was expecting.

Jenn couldn't help but feel a little bad about the Andy chick. She didn't particularly know the girl, but David seemed to at least be on somewhat better terms with her in comparison to other campers. Now the girl made a trade for Ajax who sounds like he's nothing more than a zombie. She could only imagine what would happen to Andy at the hands of Hades. No doubt she'd be locked away in the dungeons and tortured until her spirit breaks... If it does before her death.

From the looks of things out the window, the Hydra must have been dead or tamed. But Jennova decided with everything that happened from what she told her father, she'd be better off staying in her cabin. Although it made her look suspicious, she didn't doubt that over half of them had already probably assumed it was her anyways.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 14:59:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.

Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.

"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"

"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.

"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.

The speech was done now, even if it wasn't a fantastic one.. but she didn't give a damn at this point. She looked like she was silently in her own world at the end, then headed off out of the hut before making her way towards David's cabin. Talking to him was needed, because she had an inkling that it was his sister, but she needed to just make sure it wasn't him first. It wasn't like he was going to confess anyway, and who was to say he'd dob in his sister if it was her!? Alex was gambling here, but it needed to be done.

Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-14 15:32:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He shouldn't have expected anything more or less than Alex herself at his door. Yet when he opened it, he couldn't help but feel surprised. David thought or hoped, with the part he played she'd be done with him and they could go on hating each other in silence. He guarded the entry to his cabin, the door halfway closed with his frame blocking the frame. With a deep inhale he braced himself for the finger pointing and accusations to fly his way. Maybe even a mob behind her.
Hadn't he done enough to clear his name from favors for people he didn't even like. Hadn't he done enough to clear his name in general?

David cut right to the point, all in the hopes of clearing his own name and saving his own backside.

"Look, I'm not your guy. Otherwise I wouldn't even have helped you." He pointed out. Just because the queen bee didn't get her ideal result, didn't mean he didn't help or stick his neck out. He'd like to see her try to outright defy her Daddy dearest. "My understanding is about as much as yours. Hades wanted Ajax and Jennova helped him get him." That last part was likely new information to her though. He scowled at himself, rolled his eyes and closed the door on Alex. He was done talking for the night.

Despite the world revolving around her dead brother, Daniel was also a sibling short. "Shit." He breathed. Andy could've been dead by this time too for all he knew.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-15 01:24:48, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

Alex didn't have to wait long, because David soon came to the door. The look on his face didn't even need words, because it was obvious that he didn't want her to be anywhere near him, or his home, but Alex had to be one hundred percent certain. She had been piecing the puzzle together for hours now, and David had finally confirmed it for her. Thank God.

Before she could say anything to him, he had already closed the door on her, causing Alex to flare her nostrils with a heavy sigh before storming off towards Jennova's Cabin. Alex was fuming. Soon as she was there, she banged on the door a few times with her fist, then stepped back a little, waiting for Jennova to answer. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Alex yelled her orders. She was growing impatient already, and her heart was racing quickly with her body trembling slightly with the Adrenalin that was rushing through her entire veins. She wanted to rip the girls head off for what she had done. How would she like it if Alex had handed her brother to Zeus? no doubt she'd be just as angry, or maybe she wouldn't even care since she seemed to mirror Hades more than David. Alex had to admit, Jennova was the one she hated with a passion, and David.. well... he was someone she just didn't like, but that thought seemed harsh now since he did help her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-16 14:39:05, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He tried to close his eyes and let sleep consume him. Sleep should have been easy for an overly eventful few days yet he was wide awake and his mind wouldn't grant him rest. He was busy thinking about all the things Hades could have been doing to Andy. There were so many creative forms of torture only Hades could conjure up and make special for the individual and Andy didn't deserve that. Sure she was tough chick but she didn't need to endure something as extraordinary as torture.

David gave up, pushing his comfortable layers from his body and climbed out of bed. He went straight to the cave wall and summoned the portal, but not without taking one last glance over his shoulder to confirm he was alone. The last thing anyone needed was another stray demi-god lost to the Underworld.

He thought about sneaking to the cells/torture chambers where he likely held Andy, but if he was caught, he'd have a lot of justifying to do. Meanwhile, if he walked tall and like he owned the place as he often did, it would cause much less of a spectacle and he could easily lie through his teeth.

David scanned the cages, while some were more magical bindings and traps, for Andy. The other lives weren't worth meddling with. In fact just routine for him to pass by. "Andy?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-16 18:00:55, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

"Thanks for bringing it to my attention sunshine, but I don't actually know." Daniel said in response to the question about Andy's whereabouts. Wes sighed slightly, rolling his eyes. He didn't stick around to see what Daniel was going to do. He felt conflicted that he couldn't comfort his friend who just lost the most important person in her life, not to mention the Hydra beat the shit out of him and he was beginning to feel the effects.

Making his way through the camp, he sighed sadly when he came upon the sight of his barely standing cabin. It didn't look that safe to go inside but he wanted to salvage what he could before watching it crumble. Wes carefully made his way into the cabin and looked around the charred remains. He only found one piece of clothing that wasn't totally ruined, a pair of basketball shorts, better than nothing he supposed. Wes pulled them on before continuing to search but the cabin began to creek signing that any moment it'd give way.

Wes grabbed a have burnt blanket and exited the cabin just before it collapsed on the ground. He sighed, rubbing his temples before walking back towards the open field in the center of camp. He had no idea what he was going to do for the night, but at least it was a warm night and no rain. Wes laid out the blanket on the grass before moving to lie on his back, crossing his arms beneath his head and look up at the stars.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

A long set of bangs on the door woke her up from her slight daze she fell into while reading a book. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Jennova growled under her breath as she ran a hand back through her hair. "Seriously David... You couldn't keep your mouth shut for one fucking day!?" She grumbled under her breath. She moved to her feet and made her way to her door. She knew that no matter what, that this was not going to end well.

Jenn threw open the door, then quickly brought her hands up in loose fists in front of her face preparing herself to be swung at at any moment. "Look... You're as much of a Daddy's girl as I am. And if the tables were turned and Zeus was pissed off at you and that only way you could get back in his good graces would be turning in me or David, we both know you would do it!" She was not in any mood to fight physically, verbally or any other ways. She sighed knowing she wasn't going to get off with it that easily. Jenn dropped her hands, "I'll give you one free one... But then I'll fight back." She tapped her jaw as she turned her cheek towards Alex, just wanting to get the fight over with.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy quickly found out that Hades was no bluffing about wanting to break her spirit. It took no time at all for her to quickly loose track of how much time she had been there. Had it been minutes? Hours? Days?

That's the funny thing about torture, the worse it is, the slower time seems to pass.At first he tried simple torture of just trying to beat her until she cracked, but that didn't work. Sure it was painful, but Andy wasn't going to crack that easily. It seemed the more and more she resisted and tried to stay strong, the harder Hades tried to break her down. She thought about cracking and giving in but she owed it to herself to fight until there was no breath left in her to be strong.

Finally Hades seemed to give her a breather, taking her back to the dungeons. She was dragged to the cage at the far end of the corridor, her hands shackled to the wall before being locked into the cage. Andy slumped down onto her knees, not having enough strength to try to remain standing. She looked and felt like hell. Her skin seemed to be more shades of blue and purple than it was it's natural pale ivory. Her left eye was so swollen that she couldn't even try to open it. Dried blood covered her clothing, skin and even a trail down her face from under her her nose. While the bridge of her nose was swollen and raised, most likely broken. There wasn't a part of her body that hadn't been touched. Between bruises, slashes, stabs or whatever else Hades could muster up. Just enough to cause horrible pain, but not enough to kill her.

"Andy?" She heard her name called, sounding like David. There was no way he came back for her. It had to be another trick of Hades'. He probably figured out the only way to really break her would be faking she was saved. Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she shook her head. "No... please...." Andy's voice cracked. "I can't handle anymore..." At this point she wished Hades would just let her die instead of giving her false hope of survival or escape.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-19 15:12:50, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He grew to a stage where he could have been biting his nails, he got so anxious before Viviane thankfully stopped him. "You alright there?" She asked him. Daniel took his time contemplating his response. Whether to be sarcastic, snappy or any of the other numerous tones he could adopt well. But she didn't really deserve his rudeness. "Just pondering on life and how you can lose a sister within a day or two." He told her simply. "But what about you? You hanging in there? Particularly after an overly eventful, brutally hard day. Even in demigod standards." He probably over talked for her courteous pit stop.

"Anyway." Daniel sighed out to himself. "Have a good sleep, Viv. You deserve it."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He only noticed her cellar when she responded to her name called with, "No... please....I can't handle anymore..." David headed to the frail voice. Andy's current condition was a pitiful sight. She was physically and mentally broken. Hades always found a way to ruin people and he just wished someone would show him otherwise. But the God of the Underworld's reputation proceeded him. Hades was the best at what he did.

"Relax." He whispered to Andy and put his fingers to his lips, signalling for her to remain quiet as crouched before her cellar. With a bit of tinkering around he was able to pull the door open. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" He notified Andy in hopes she didn't freak out too much when David's arms slipped under her. Who knew what the poor soul was experiencing. He proceeded to scoop her up and carry her out.

The sooner they left the Underworld, the better, especially for Andy. Above all though, he was just glad she was still alive. Obviously Hades wanted a punching bag out of her and he got it but the fact remained that she was still breathing. He walked briskly but steadily to the portal with her in his arms which seemed too easy. Somewhere lurking in the shadows was Hades's stern stare, but he got to escape that feeling when they stepped into the portal and appeared back at camp.

"Can somebody help me!?" David called out to the camp. Andy wasn't dying that he knew of, and she would heal in time but nothing was wrong with some faster aid. Especially concerning recovering from torture. He rushed to the medical hut which was naturally unaccompanied by staff or any other helpers and set her down on her feet gently. "Sorry" He cringed as he imagined her to be sore and ache all over and yet he felt he hadn't been gentle enough. His arms guided her to a chair. With the tips of his fingers he inclined her chin softly, scanning her face. "Are you okay?" David wondered, genuinely concerned though it could have easily been a stupid question. Did she look alright? No. "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-20 04:57:56, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

Jennova stumbled back a step or two after Alex's hand slammed into her face. She brought her hand up to rub the now sore location while chuckling. Of course Alex would slug me somewhere else. Now cue the speech. "My father is nothing-like-yours.. he wouldn't even involve a child! he'd personally take it up with Hades himself, but of course.. your father is a coward! just like you. You're exactly like him, and I personally only hope one outcome comes out of this war that's coming.. you deserve nothing, just like that cockroach who skulks around in the underworld. Your brother would do better if he disowned himself away from you, and your daddy issues."

Jenn rolled her eyes, scoffing. "Don't be so fucking stupid!" She took a step closer to Alex, keeping her own gaze locked on the Zeus child. "If I was a coward I would have ran away the moment I heard you at my door... I am not a coward. I'm a dick!" She motioned to herself while grinning deviously. "You ever! hurt anyone I love and care for again!? I will kill you.." Jennova held up an index finger to counter. "Technically I didn't lay a hand on him... That'd be my father." She cocked her head to the side slightly while shrugging her shoulders.

"Want to hit me too?" Alex asked holding out her arms like an invitation. "go ahead.. you won't be getting back up for a while if you do." Jenn balled her fist, winding it back. She swiftly threw her hand forward but stopped when her knuckles were an inch from Alex's nose. "You know what?... I think I'm good." She made her way around Alex, hurdling the railing of her porch and landing on the ground in front of her cabin. "It'd give you way too much satisfaction if I did." Without another word, she turned down the path and started walking to the main part of camp. She needed to ice her face and wanted to go somewhere that she wouldn't be so easily found.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy sat there, slumped against the wall, using it's cold concrete to hold her head up. She watched the gate of her cell as a figure closed in. Once she saw that it was in fact David, more tears began to roll down her cheeks. "David...?" Her voiced cracked. "Relax." He said as he held a finger against her lips before moving to pick the lock.

She watched his hands work on the lock until he was able to get the door open. Andy wanted to tell him he shouldn't have come, and that she wasn't worth angering his father. She wanted to ask why he came back for her. But in the end she stayed silent, unable to find the words to voice her gratitude for him coming back for her. Andy prepared to get up and move to her feet. She didn't know if she was even able to walk, but she would have made herself walk. But before she could even try David spoke up again. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" She nodded her head in acknowledgement before he slid his arms underneath her and lifted her up. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders to try and help hold herself up, but still rested her weary head upon his shoulder.

David quickly yet carefully carried her through the Underworld. Andy couldn't deny that she was surprised nothing and no one tried to stop them. Where was Hades? He or one of his torturers hadn't seemed to leave her alone since the moment Alex and Ajax left. But now they were getting a free escape... It didn't make sense. Andy didn't realize how suffocating the Underworld was until David had her back at camp. She took in a deep breath, the fresh air already seeming to ease her slightly. "Can somebody help me!?" David called out. When no one answered, he hurried to the medical hut.

When he went to set her down in a chair, he cringed. "Sorry." Sure, Andy hurt when he set her down, but everything hurt so she thought nothing of it. David reached out his hand, using his finger tips to tilt her chin up. Her good eye was able to open and focus upon him as he seemed to be looking her over. "Are you okay?" Andy managed a weak chuckle, the corners of her swollen lips turning upwards in a slight smile. "I feel like death... But I'll be fine." Her brows furrowed slightly, causing her to wince at the use of her muscles. "...Thank you." She whispered. It was genuine and no matter what she did or said, nothing could repay him for what he just did for her.

David then asked, "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?" There were people Andy wanted to see. She couldn't help but wonder if anyone even knew she was gone. Probably not. She reached out to grab David's hand to stop him incase he went to leave to get someone. "...I don't want to be alone." Her right eye pleaded. She wouldn't admit it, but she was terrified that the moment she was left alone Hades would take her back. Or that this all was some horrible hallucination he was making her see to make her think she had escaped when she didn't. Either way, she didn't want to be left.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-21 19:20:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

With the words that flew out of Jennova's mouth, Alex wanted to sock her yet another punch, but she figured no matter how many times she got hit, it wasn't worth it. SHE, wasn't worth it. Obviously she didn't give a shit about anyone else but herself, and the smug attitude that she gave off, the way she made out as though she was scared of no-one because she was so-damn-tough, made Alex know how pathetic she was. Jennova no doubt thought she was above everyone else.. just like her damn father. Her fist almost hit Alex's nose, but she didn't flinch, Alex just laughed one down her nose and shook her head. "Get a life." Alex told her before she wandered off from Alex, then Alex shook her head while she headed for the hall for some midnight snack.

She had been in there for an hour or so, mulling over her own thoughts of everything, even about Andy being stuck in the underworld. Alex owed her a lot for doing that for Ajax, so if she ever does manage to get back!? the Alex would do anything for her, even wait hand on foot for the girl if she had to, but no doubt Andy would want anything in return, she never expected things in return when helping others.

With the tips of her boots hanging over the edge of the high cliff face, her eyes were looking down towards the water that crashed against the rocks repetitively with the wind from the north, it also blew against her face, sweeping back her long dark hair as she closed both of her eyes. She was focusing on the good memories with her brother, and remembering what it felt like to finally get her lips to touch Daniels, even if it was for a short time, she'd always remember it. She let out a sigh. She had probably messed up everything with him since kissing Wes to help him out in some way, so not only had she lost Ajax, but she had probably lost Daniel too. She knew that he wasn't her boyfriend, but she did like him a lot, therefore his opinions about her did matter and did count. No doubt he'd think that she was some kind of Jezebel, and that was the polite term for it. Her intentions were always good, but they always seemed to mostly backfire, or look different from someone else's perspective. It was always hard to tell if guys were ever hurt... they never showed it, and hid it so well.

While swallowing down her need to cry from already blaming herself for so many things, seconds went by without the rock in her life, and she was about to step off, take off up towards the clouds where she'd go with her brother from time to time, and just feel herself being set free again. Maybe she would decide to not go back to camp at all!? but they needed her back there more than ever now, especially since she was the one who packed the most power. But it wasn't ever going to be the same without him... nothing was ever going to be the same. Just as she had stepped off, she felt a hand grab her arm, causing her to gasp in shock. She had slipped, but this hand had managed to pull her back to safety with one swift tug towards him.

She couldn't believe her eyes, not even for a second with who she was looking at. ❝ Damn, sis.. you look like you've seen a ghost.❞ he began to chuckle. Why was he so happy? how could he act like nothing had happened? ❝ You're not real.. you're not here, no, I'm imagining you. This isn't you.❞ she even touched him to test that he was actually there, and since seeing her hand hadn't disappeared through his arm or anything, realization hit her that he was really there, so she quickly pulled him into a hug, and held him close to her. It felt like her brother was fixing every broken part of her as she clung onto him for dear life.

❝ Never leave me again.❞ she warned him, then buried her face into his shoulder.
"Can somebody help me!?" David called out. Ajax had heard it, but didn't care much to responding to pleads, and Alex couldn't just ignore it. ❝ Someone needs help..❞ Ajax followed with no reaction, or emotion of concern. Hopefully nothing was too seriously linked to the plead of help. Once there at Camp, Alex saw David rush into the medical hut, then back again to whoever was injured with him. ❝ Andy?❞ she looked her over. She was surprised, yet glad she was somewhat alright. ❝ David... you went back for her?❞ during the little scene of reunion, Ajax was looking like a un-programmed robot.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-22 03:28:17, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I feel like death... But I'll be fine....Thank you." A certain weight lifted from his chest with her assuring response. Granted, it wasn't the best response but at least it was one which showed enough. David nodded in understanding and Andy grabbed his hand so he couldn't leave to get someone more homie for her or qualified. David looked to her hand then back to Andy. "...I don't want to be alone." He caught sight of the desperate plea in her good eye, and sighed out softly. It really would have only taken a few seconds but he couldn't refuse. Instead David gave her a reassuring squeeze back. "Okay."

David sat opposite her and didn't mean to stare but his eyes kept scanning the condition Hades left her in. Besides, he just wanted her awake a few more minutes Before the door swung open and the Valis duo entered. At that, he sighed out. ❝Andy? David... you went back for her?❞ He quickly glanced to Alex then the wall and nodded. Not like Hades would let her just stroll out. Which begged the question...why was it so easy and such a smooth escape? Something was wrong. "Yeah. Anyway, I'm sure the three of you have catching up to do." He smiled tightly to Andy. When he rose to his feet and actually looked at Ajax, something else felt wrong. Other than the miraculous fact that he was still standing compared to when David had last seen him.

David squinted a fraction in concentration. Ajax seemed too collected. But he could have just been waiting until he was gone to swarm Andy with his angry but relieved protective nature then all the affection would pour out.

David left the med hut and headed back for his cabin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-22 22:12:54, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes didn't expect anyone's help nor did he plan on going from cabin to cabin trying to find someone who would lend him some place on their floor. It was his dilemma, and he had already planned to seek out a new cabin tomorrow or just make some make shift shelter until he could convince a Hecate kid to build him a new one. It was a relatively decent night, but it was getting a little colder. He had a blanket but it was figuring out if her would lay on it, under it or turn into a pig in a blanket.

Although it would seem that he was just enjoying the view of the stars, his mind was replaying all the events that passed within the last day. So much had happened that it honestly took a lot to let it sink in. Just after he brought his hands from under his head to rub his face, he heard someone clear their throat. Wes didn't move his hands but merely peak between his fingers up at his new company. Once he saw that it was Trinity, he dropped his hands to look up at her with furrowing brows in confusion. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?"

Wes nearly did a double take at her offer. Out of everyone at camp, she was not the one he expected to be offering him any help. Let alone shelter. At least not after the bombshell he dropped on her earlier at the campfire. Apparently the offer didn't sit well with her either because she bumped her fist to her head shortly after the offer. "I appreciate the offer blondie." And he truly did. He propped himself up on his elbows, while his gaze fell from hers. "But... I don't want to impose or make you uncomfortable." If anyone else would have offered he would have accepted without hesitation. But she wasn't anyone. Wes knew she was offering to be nice, but he didn't want her to feel at all uncomfortable with his presence in his cabin. So even if it sucked for him to sleep outside, he'd do it. That's unless she insisted or was worried.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

"Get a life." Alex told her as she walked off towards the main part of camp. Jenn simply rolled her eyes and scoffed. So mature. She was nearly to the mess hall until she came to a complete stop in her tracks as she saw none other than her brother running through camp asking for help, holding someone? She squinted her eyes, gasping when she realized who it was. David is on a roll with counter acting everything I do. Jennova tried to brush it off as she continued to the empty hall, making her way to the kitchen to toss some ice in a baggy and hold to her cheek.

Jennova left the hall once she had everything together. And as always her timing was impeccable because just as she passed the med hut, David came walking out. She pulled the ice pack away to talk to him in passing, "Looks like someone can't stop being a hero today." Jenn raised her ice pack in a salute with a snarky expression on her face before walking past him and heading to her cabin. Once she was inside she locked the door behind her and went over to her bed, collapsing with a sigh.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy let out a slight sigh of relief when David squeezed her hand in a reassuring manner before simply saying, "Okay." He moved to sit across from her, and she couldn't help but notice his eyes scanning her. She let out a weak, halfhearted chuckle while smirking slightly. "...I guess I shouldn't ask for a mirror, huh?" Andy was trying to make light of a bad situation, that's just how she was. But thankfully, things could be worse, after all she was alive and back at camp.

"Andy?" Hearing her name, drew her attention to the door to see Alex. "David... you went back for her?" She seemed surprised that he went back for her but honestly in the condition Andy was in she couldn't very well crawl out, let alone walk. Before Andy got a chance to say anything David spoke up, "Yeah. Anyway, I'm sure the three of you have catching up to do." She frowned slightly as he got up, reaching out her hand to stop him but he was out of reach and gone before she could do anything.

Andy looked back to Alex, just now realizing Ajax was with her. She smiled weakly, "You look good... Really good." Last she saw him, he looked like death and now he was walking and standing tall. Andy was a little surprised he seemed so distant, and didn't say anything. But then again... Alex did tell her that he may never forgive her for what she did. But Ajax was alive, so it was worth it.

As she sat there stewing in her own thoughts, she quickly realized Daniel wasn't with them. Strange. Andy would have figured he would have been with Alex or something. But he wasn't there. Did he even know she was gone? Was he ok? "...Where's Daniel?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-26 02:28:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"You look good... Really good." Were the words that Andy spoke to her brother, causing Alex to smile to herself as she blended off into the background for a moment, just to give her and Ajax a minute or two to themselves. She remained by the door, leaning her shoulder against the door frame while glancing across the Camp, making sure that she wasn't listening in on their conversation. Hopefully Wes was alright from earlier with the hydra, and from her almost sucking him in with the aftermath of her storm that had raged out of her from being in so much pain. Thankfully she was now okay again, but was everyone else?

Hopefully Daniel was okay too, because she hadn't seen him since she left him and the others with the thought of her brother no longer being with any of them, and left vulnerable with no protection from an offspring of Zeus who had more training than anyone on the camp since he was probably the oldest. But hey, least he's back now... Everyone will be relieved.

Alex folded her arms as she squinted her eyes slightly. She could actually see Trinity with Wes, and then Daniel at his Cabin by the looks of things... and was that Viviane he was talking to? "........"Where's Daniel?" Alex answered her with a quick, "I got it..." while she wandered off towards Daniel, and left Ajax with Andy for now.

She should of thanked David, but she never did with focusing on her anger towards Jenn at that the time. Maybe she'd get a chance to at some point!? or not... David might feel a little uncomfortable as he didn't really seem to be the type of person to bond too closely to others. Still... he had helped them still, even if everything he did was against his own father.

Alex had to respect the guy for that. He was brave, and that was one trait that Zeus offspring's loved about others, and their strength.

She finally made it to where Daniel was. She could of flown all the way over to him just to make it easier for herself, but she decided against it because she wanted to just feel like a normal person for a little while. Hopefully he wouldn't mind her pestering him for a bit. "Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." she had a feeling that he'd soon be questioning her about everything, which she wouldn't mind answering. "Mind if I... hangout with you just for a little while?"

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

He moved a little out of the way for his sister as she headed towards the door, his eyes remaining on Andy who looked in bad shape. "You look good... Really good." he had no memories of what happened before he came back from his little 'Trip', and he had no idea that his soul had been taken away from him. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" that wasn't like him. Yes, Ajax had always been honest and outspoken, but not that much. He didn't care at this point about if his words were going to hurt her, all he cared about!? was getting out of the room and going about the rest of his night. On his own.

If this was the normal him with his soul, he'd of been shouting at her for sure. He wouldn't of wanted her to go to Hades, to sacrifice herself, or any of it... But it happened. Maybe if his soul returns to him then he might just get his memories back, and then he'd probably be upset about Andy putting herself in this situation for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-26 09:55:15, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

With his gaze set on the ground he was greeted by the coldness of no other than his sister. "Looks like someone can't stop being a hero today." She pulled an ice pack from her face and raised it in the air in salute. Turned out his hero day was apparently her unfortunate day. Jenn was just cranky because she picked the wrong target and David had let some information slip. Helping Ajax was common sense. If he had actually died, Jenn would likely be dead too so really he saved her life in the process too. And as for Andy, that was common courtesy. She didn't deserve it and shouldn't have been there in the first place.

It wasn't his fault Jenn had got the smack she had deserved for being daddy's girl. David always thought himself Daddy's boy but at least he could expand his mind enough to know what was good for the demigods. And that meant Ajax's life for the war. He'd be done with favors for people after it. But for now it was his problem like it should have been everyone elses. Jennova didn't wait around to hear his words though.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-03 12:50:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

The next morning had come soon enough and Daniel rubbed his eyes like he had before going to sleep and just lay there in his bed contemplating if he actually did want to get up. Most of his mind said no and sleep some more but another part reminded him he had to check on his sister which he had here at the camp now. And he hadn't seen her or had a reliable update on her since a long time. With a gentle huff out he got up, stretched out and had a quick shower. He dried himself off and got changed for the day then strode out to his porch. Daniel had built such a man on a mission stride, he was shocked to see Andy sitting right there waiting for him. "Andy? Where were you last night?" Seeing her not in the

brightest of spirits, he approached her more cautiously and slowly sat himself beside her instantly swallowing his words. Daniel frowned scanning her for a second and pulled her into a hug silently. Daniel had missed a lot by the looks of things. God, he was a bad brother. He held her for a few moments longer then drew back slowly. "You wanna talk about it?" Of course Daniel would prefer he know what happened but she didn't have to share it if she didn't want to. But he had to add, "Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David had slipped off to sleep with ease despite the stress of the whole day. Maybe it was because he acknowledged the worse was behind them for now and he had done his part. No one would be asking him a favor any time soon and Hades wouldn't strike within such a short time frame.

He awoke with the softest lips upon his but they felt familiar. Warm and comforting and they cushioned perfectly to his. David kissed them back instinctively longing for such a beautiful wake-up call then pulled back abruptly. "No. What are you doing here, Steph? You can't be here." Her lips wavered a smile and she lay with him. "I missed you" Her fingers played at the nape of his neck and he sighed out feeling her touch again. "I missed you too." He admitted. She rolled herself on her side with her back to him and David cuddled up to her inhaling her scent and re-appreciating her beauty and her being there. She felt so real and if this were a dream then he were best to make the most of it. David smiled gently as he wrapped an arm around her. "There's so many things I've been wanting to tell you." He whispered. "Like how I'm the prettiest?" She giggled. "You'll always be the prettiest and sexiest." He assured her with a grin and kissed her shoulder gently. "But more like how boring and dull this place is without you. And I miss you and how I'm a demi-god. I think my powers brought you back." David told her lowly, keeping his light hearted smile. "I think they did, sweetie. But you could have told me sooner. I don't think I would have minded. It wouldn't change my feelings for you." "So you're saying third date in. 'Oh by the way the Ancient Greek God Hades is my father' wouldn't have you running for the hills or taking me to a looney bin?" Again, he heard that beautiful laugh of hers. "Maybe not the third date in but any time after that, followed by a demonstration would have been accepted." David laughed this time and just enjoyed spooning her for awhile.

This had to be real. Dreams didn't take long for some weird factor to pop out but they were resting and soaking up each others' presence in silence. David could feel her and control his thoughts and movement. David leaned over her and kissed her lips. She kissed him back. "Not that this hasn't been fun but we should get up and tend to that dull day of yours." David smirked with the side of his nose brushing hers. "I'm sure you'll make it harder on everyone. But less dull." David climbed out of bed and got changed into some new fresh clothes and pulled on some shoes. It was near impossible but he was actually excited to show Stephanie his world.

"So how it is it, a demi-god camp can be dull. I mean math class or studying economics is dull." David smiled. "Okay so maybe dull is the wrong word for it but the people just..." As he turned to her after throwing on his shirt, she was getting increasingly pale and clutching her chest.

He raced over to her without a moment to lose but she only nodded rapidly. "I'm fine. I'm fine." David took her hands, looking her over startled. "Are you sure?" Her eyes begun to well up and she nodded. "It's fine. I don't really belong here anyway...Thank you for the perfect few minutes of my...reincarnation?" She guessed and dared to smile as some tears slipped down her cheeks. He shook his head slowly and her grip slowly fell from his as she slipped from life yet again. "Don't be too mean to people." She let go entirely and the Underworld reclaimed her.

David stood there for a few good minutes having to see the girl he loved being taken away by death again.

When he felt he had grouped himself together enough, he left for the hall and food and a high ambition to seriously hurt Hades if he ever could.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-07 19:51:07, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Well you and your incentive work very well together." Wes smiled to himself as he finished folding the blanket. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." He looked up to meet her gaze, "... Are you sure? I really don't wanna impose or be a bother." Trinity looked back towards her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like? And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" Wes chuckled, "I'm 6' 2" with shoulders like a line backer doll. I don't usually fit in most people's clothing."

Wes leaned against the arm rest of the couch, looking down at his hands as he waited for Trinity to change. He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at how quickly she got dressed but even with the messy bun she still looked beautiful to him, but he wasn't going to say anything to make her uncomfortable. She moved to the door and motioned for him to lead the way. Wes set his blanket on her sofa, so if anything he had a reason to stop by later and get it.

"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Wes glanced himself over, before looking back towards her. "I've heard most Aphrodite kids are generally attractive. We can use our powers or whatever to attract people further or fall in love... But I've never done that. Doesn't sit right with me, making people be attracted to me or fall for me against their will." He smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I would never use my abilities against you."

Trinity was definitely on fire this morning, talking more than she ever had with Wes. He didn't know if it was just because she was comfortable around him, curious or just didn't want him to leave but none the less, he humored it. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?" Wes laughed, "Well if I am correct, succubus and incubus are both sexually driven demons. Succubus is just the female, while incubus is the male. But who would win?" His brows furrowed as he thought. "Probably depends on the sexually orientation of the victim, and how powerful each was. But I'd put my money on them not an Aphrodite kid."

Wes hadn't even realized they reached the main hall until Trinity's attention was drawn to the argument, which quickly drew his own attention. "What the hell?" She said while squeezing his arm. Wes glanced down at her hand, smiling slightly. "Sorry," He reached up his free arm, and was going to place his hand upon hers but she quickly withdrew. Wes didn't leave her side, but only heard parts of the conversation going on before them. But the one piece that particularlly grabbed his attention was something Ajax said. "... I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Wes inhaled sharply, "Well I know why they're fighting." He looked down at Trinity. Just one sentenced explained more than enough for Wes to imply what happened.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova sipped her juice while watching the male take the flames he was playing with and extinguish them in his cup of coffee. She lifted her sunglasses to rest them on top of her head before rubbing her eyes slightly. "Well, I am new. But I really can't say if you're oblivious or not, I've never talked to you before. I'm Sebastian Owens, apparently the son of Hephaestus. At least biologically." Jenn snorted back a laugh. Either he didn't pick up on her sad excuse of a joke, or his sense of humor was about as exciting as her own. "Jennova Ambers... Daughter of Hades." She wasn't going to elaborate on that. She was increasingly getting on everyone's bad side, so she figured she should keep that part to herself.

Jenn finished her food and juice as Sebastian asked, "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." She smiled slightly while a chuckle escaped her lips. "No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." After a moment she glanced up to look at the newbie. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Alright." Daniel said in conclusion to her explaining the passing events. "Alright what?" He leaned forward pressing a kiss to Andy's forehead. "I'll be back. Sorry I wasn't there." She didn't like the sound of that. "Wait, Daniel!" Andy hopped up onto her good foot. Daniel stopped in his tracks when he found her crutches. "Forgive me for this..." He said before sending them flying into the lake. He stormed off like he was on a mission while she was left standing there.

Andy could catch up relatively quickly if she could just conjure up a new pair of crutches. But she was lucky she got them out this morning. She closed her eyes focusing as best as she could. But when she opened them 2 pairs of crutches lay on the ground in front of her but the second she tried to use them, they snapped in half. "Dammit..." She groaned, tossing the pieces into the woods. With a deep breath, Andy had no other choice then gimping, limping and hopping her way towards the main hall.

Apparently it was possible for her to be even slower than she was on her crutches, especially when she had to stop every few feet to rest against a tree. "This is going to take all day." She sighed to herself. But when she looked up, she happened to see David walking towards the hall. "David!" Andy called out to him before clumsily hopping towards him. "You don't mind if I borrow your shoulder?" She rested her hand on his shoulder, as she letting out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."

By the looks of things, Andy arrived after her brother threw Ajax out of the main hall. And now Alex had arrived to split it up. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves." Andy shifted her weight as she leaned against David for support. Her stomach was turning as she watched Ajax being defended by his sister. Andy wasn't herself either after the passing events, but she didn't go sleeping with any guy that looked her way.

"He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Was Ajax's reply. Andy didn't know anything about him dying? But those thoughts were quickly erased by the comment about those two hot chicks. She looked down at the ground, the knot in her stomach returning. "I need food or... It doesn't matter. Andy smiled towards David. "Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." With that, she hobbled her way into the hall but didn't grab a thing to eat. Instead she just took a seat and watched her hands as she twiddled her fingers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-08 12:41:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

His name was called and soon his shoulder was being used as support for the cripple Andy was. He tried to bare in mind the pace she could keep as they made their way to the central spot in camp just in the nick of time to see events unfold. As easy as that, his problems were pushed aside for now and he wished for a little action and a fight to break out. Ajax was always a bit of a big head and needed to be knocked down time to time just to remind him he wasn't royalty so maybe Daniel would finally give it to him. So David's guilty and evil shades awaited the breakout of a fight.
Alex however was more set on playing peacemaker. Ajax had mentioned something about two hot chicks and David's brows pulled lightly together. His first wonder was how after that, Alex still didn't let the guys fight, then he drew the strings together, taking the quote of Ajax not being himself a lot more seriously. Even if David was in the mood and under the influence of excess alcohol, he wouldn't sleep with two girls...well, definitely not if he had a current crush that fought desperately for his freedom. Finally, David risked a glance to Andy then the scene clearing out.

"I need food or... It doesn't matter. Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." David gave a court nod. But the way she hobbled off awkwardly and after hearing Ajax openly admit to fooling around with two girls he sighed out and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." David told her. He released another little sigh. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but..." he shook his head softly. "I doubt it."

David changed subject to another pressing matter. "Hey, did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?"

#8b9068 || Outfit

Alex had parted him from her brother rambling on about how he wasn't himself and spoke as if he wasn't there. Daniel brushed her hand off him and rolled his neck around in agitation. The more she tried to defend her brothers corner in her weird fashion, the more annoyed he got. Daniel couldn't see the justification in it. "Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves.""You're right, we should hold hands and make daisy chains and talk about our feelings instead. I'm sure that'll be really effective." Alex didn't deserve to be snapped at, and he wasn't snapping at her as much as he was having another snap at the unreachable AJ.
Alex had turned and slapped her brother for talking garbage in which he found new respect for her. Maybe she wasn't entirely on his side. She turned to Daniel then and smiled an apologetic smile. Daniel was in condition to return it. He watched Ajax among Viviane and Ian. "I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," he explained quickly to Alex before she could assume he'd actually send them after him. Other than Ajax's lack of class, and the dealings with that, it could have the potential to make a peaceful morning. And most demigods needed the break from danger when they could get it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-10 02:33:09, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪

"You're right, we should hold hands and make daisy chains and talk about our feelings instead. I'm sure that'll be really effective." Alex knew that he didn't mean to snap at her, he was just being protective brother to Andy like Ajax would be for her. "Just take a look at him though, Daniel... can you honestly say that he looks himself? something happened in the underworld to him.. I'm pretty sure of it. I'm not happy with what he's done to your sister, but it's not him. I promise."

"I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," Alex let out a gentle sigh and glanced over her shoulder as her brother wandered on over to Ian and Viviane. They were really happy to see Ajax. Alex folded her arms gently, and scanned the others who were watching the scene play out infront of them, especially David and Andy too who was finding it difficult to walk. "Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked that because she didn't want two men she cared about to hurt each other. "I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥ ₪₪₪

Ajax had been listening for a least a couple of seconds to Daniel and his sister with his cheek still red, so before he could get another!? he wandered on over to Ian and Viviane.

"Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here. You got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way, He grinned. "Thanks, Viv.. and yeah... perks of having a little sister like Alex." he chuckled. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."
Ajax had no idea why they were talking about the underworld, but he figured he'd play along a little anyway. "Thanks, man.. can't get rid of a legend, huh?" he winked before grabbing fresh food since Daniel had ate the last serving of his.

What exactly did happen in the underworld? so according to Daniel he had died, then some how recovered over night!? if it's true, then.. how is that even possible? "Did I miss anything while I was gone?" he asked both Viviane and Ian, "Because I always tend to miss the adventurous parts. Totally sucks." He sat down with his food now, stuffing his face with each mouthful of cereal. Cinnamon Squares... delicious.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-10 18:42:02, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Why?" Wes looked back over at Trinity who was looking up at him curiously, waiting for him to explain. He lightly placed his hand on her back, nodding his head towards the hall. He didn't feel like spilling the beans where everyone could hear them. He didn't want to hurt anyones feelings.

Wes then leaned towards her slightly to explain in a hushed whisper. "Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax. Wes stepped into the hall after Trinity, glancing around at the few people who were inside. His gaze fell on a beaten to hell and back Andy, who seemed sad but not by the state of her body. "What happened to her?" Wes whispered in Trinity's ear before nodding his head subtly towards Andy.

Trinity made her way over to the buffet with Wes following behind her. "Now...what do I want?" He leaned around her grabbing an apple and a bottle of orange juice. "Food." Wes chuckled before winking towards her. Deciding he should probably eat more than an apple, he grabbed a yogurt as well. He was never one for breakfast but he also knew you couldn't get a good start to the day without eating something.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

"Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." Ian said as he walked by. Jennova glanced over her shoulder at him, smiling slightly before turning her attention back to Sebastian. She watches as he leaned back in his chair and ran his fingers through his hair. Jenn wouldn't say it out loud but no doubt he was attractive.

"Well that's...interesting. Should I expect things like that to happen very often here? My father didn't exactly fill me in on all the details of this. I also admit that I'm not the most educated when it comes to Greek Mythology, I never felt like it was something I needed to know. Until recently." Jenn shrugged her shoulders. "Well I mean... The night before last we also had a Minotaur here. It wouldn't be demigod camp without danger." She rested her hands upon the table.

Sebastian finished his coffee before speaking up again. "I guess I have to train and improve my abilities for...whatever." Jennova nodded her head slightly. "It couldn't hurt honestly." Her gaze lingered on his as he removed his sunglasses and hooked them in his shirt. "So, what are your abilities? Something to do with death, I'm assuming? Could I get a demonstration.?" The question caught her by surprise. She ran her fingers through her hair.
"Mine aren't so easily demonstrated... I can kill mortals with one touch, go to the Underworld whenever I want, supposedly bring the dead back to life... But I try no to meddle in that... Um, tame Underworld monsters and make others sick." She pursed her lips nodding her head.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Andy wasn't sitting alone for long before David must have followed her inside and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." She laughed weakly, looking up to meet his gaze. "I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David never seemed like the type that'd want to sit around and listen to a girl complain about another guy. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but... I doubt it." Andy nodded her head slightly as he spoke. "You're probably right..." She sighed softly letting her gaze fall back down to her hands. "Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though."

"Hey..." Andy looked back up towards him. "Did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?" Curious question, but it definitely peeked her interested. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." Andy assumed that wasn't what David was meaning though. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-11 06:11:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David almost interrupted quickly that he didn't. He already knew what they were, so he wasn't sitting by her for a talk and repeat of events for her to rant on and on about even when she had good reason to. He was there to keep her general company and maybe he was a little sympathetic towards what she had to endure. But he didn't say anything. The last thing she needed was a jerk sitting across from her. "You're probably right...Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though." He would imagine so. "Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." He wasn't trying to make her feel as if she was fortunate or better off or depress her, what Ajax did had stung and ached, but death could rarely be redeemed. That's when all the lights went out.

As if having something to hide, he looked around over his shoulder before Andy answered him. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." That was to be expected. Unpleasant but normal after what she encountered. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?" She asked back. The question caught him off guard and like a defence mechanism replied with a scoff, "No." Which was technically true. Stephanie wasn't a hallucination as much as she was summoned from death by Hades, temporarily returned and taken again. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." David told her. He was glad she didn't have to experience any extra extra stress from current injuries, haunting memories and vivid nightmares.

#8b9068 || Outfit

Un-amused by his zombie threat on Ajax, Alex sighed out then continued. "Is there anything I can do for you? I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him." For a hydra slayer, she was all moosh when it came to people she cared about. "Nothing bad will happen to me or him." He assured. "But jumping back to if you can do anything for me..." The trickster in him was awoken once again. "I missed my morning workout hunting your brother down for not keeping his parts to himself and hurting my sister in the process. So you can start by joining me on a run. Zombies may or may not be included, we'll see how we go." Daniel smirked.
Sure it was important to keep their powers in check, but equally as important their bodies were functioning at a healthy state too. "Besides, I may or may not have thrown my sister's crutches away from her. So I'm gonna steer clear for a bit." A practical jokester such as Daniel particularly had to stay sharp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-13 07:08:41, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"And when do we want it? Now!" Trinity said pumping her fist in the air, which immediately caused Wes to snort and bust out laughing. He followed her over to a table, taking a seat as she gave him shit about his lacking breakfast. "Eeesh. Be sparing on the food, Wes." "I'm not the one who needs to eat up pipsqueak." He clicked his mouth teasingly while motioning his apple towards her before taking a bite.

Wes looked up when Trinity cleared he throat. "As for the camp's minotaur riding girl, that my friend, is the look of torture. Physically-needless to say , and probably mentally." He made a slightly pained face while sneaking another glance towards Andy. "Poor girl... But she seems tough like you though." He gave a slight smile. "I don't have the backstory but Ajax and the two 'hot chicks' stunt, probably isn't helping her recover. Physical recovery is all in the mind and will too." Wes took another bite of his apple, nodding his head slightly. "No girl deserves to be treated like that... They might not have been an 'official thing' but I mean, they obviously had eyes for each other."

Trinity leaned back in her seat when there was no longer a need to whisper. "So what about you, Ken? Crushed a few hearts and girls' hopes and dreams?" This time Wes leaned forward on his elbows. "Believe it or not Ms. Wallace... I am not a womanizer. I believe in one guy, one girl." He smirked towards her before taking another bite of his apple and leaning back in his seat. "I fight for love... Not breaking hearts."

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

"It must be hard. I'd be constantly worried about people trying to use me to kill off an enemy or bring a loved one back to life. I could never trust anyone. Although I'm sure you don't have that problem, you look smart enough to weed out the pretenders." Jennova scoffed with a slight smirk. "Trust me... No one makes me do anything I don't want to." And that was the truth. She never let what other people wanted her to do sway her. She was too stubborn for that.

Jennova watched as Sebastian stood up and grabbed his protein bar. "Well, I better head back to my cabin and get ready for the day. Maybe I'll see you around." He waved towards her. "Camps pretty small... I'm sure you will." She gave a nod of her head towards him before he walked off. Jenn then reached up to grab her sunglasses and put them back on as she sat there enjoying the fairly nice morning.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." David said, and it was true. Andy nodded her head, looking up to meet his gaze. "You're right... I just." She shrugged her shoulders. "I just expected him to be thankful... But whatever." She shook off the emotions that were creeping up and focused her attention back towards David, faking the best smile she could manage.

"No." David's mannerism quickly turned sharp and defensive when she asked which caused Andy to double take and lean away slightly. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." Andy sighed, placing her good hand on top of her other that was in a splint. "You're a bad liar... But it's fine, you don't have to tell me." She raises her hands in an innocent surrender. "But you can trust me, and I am your friend... And no, I don't expect you to ever admit it out loud." Andy added knowing well enough that he built his walls up too high to ever admit that. "And... Thank you for your concern." She gave him a small, yet sincere smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-16 06:07:14, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

The next thing he knew he was being called a bad liar by his company, which struck him as kinda rude but the truth. And Andy didn't push, more refreshing yet. "You're a bad liar... But it's fine, you don't have to tell me." She had said. "But you can trust me, and I am your friend... And no, I don't expect you to ever admit it out loud. And... Thank you for your concern." David nodded and shrugged. That was about right. Least she could acknowledge it for herself but then again, his actions spoke for that part. As if he'd save anyone less and keep them company at the hall. "Okay then." David braced himself to tell the truth to his only friend. "My dead girlfriend was brought back to me this morning. And I thought I brought her back but, um, turns out, I didn't. And basically I..." David rubbed the back of his neck uncomfortably, trying to part himself from the emotions. He blew out his lips and smiled. What a sight it must have been to see a cold son of Hades get restless with emotions. "I had to watch her die again. And it's not any easier the second time around." He told her honestly. "So that's my sob story. I wanna say that's our punishment over and done with but only Hades can find a way to make things worse." Though David was in the subject's shoes, he still admired the cunning and cleverness of Hades and there was no way he was naive enough to believe that was it for him. Although he did prefer to be the student. Definitely a better place to stand.

"Just try have something to eat," David advised Andy then left her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-19 04:05:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"You're very good with words." Trinity said which caused Wes to raise his brows curiously. He wasn't particularly trying to, he was just being honest. "But apparently you don't have to be a womanizer to get a girl or two in bed with you." She motioned towards Ajax, "And hearts don't have to be involved in lust."

Wes was practically getting whiplash from the subtle attacks in her words. Sure she was just making a point, maybe even trying to pull back the layers that are Wes to figure out who he is... Or find some flaw in his character. Or... Maybe this was just payback from his drunk mouth unloading a truck full of feelings on her last night. He bit into his apple, holding it in his right hand while point said index finger at her. "One." He raised a brow, obviously about to rebuttal everything she just said. "I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way."

Finishing his apple, he chucked the core into a near by trash can. "Two. No you don't have to be a womanizer... But you have to be cold, or heartless." Wes shrugged his shoulders. "I don't care who you are, leading someone on and then sleeping with someone else... Or in this case 2 someones, is rude." Rude was a nice way to put it. "And three. You're right, hearts aren't involved in lust. But you didn't ask about lust, you asked if I had broken any hearts... Well I haven't." He rested his hands on the table, looking down at his hands. "Actually... The last time I got close to a woman, my heart was the one broken. Not hers." Wes didn't go into anymore detail, he didn't need to.

Wes scooted his yogurt away. What little appetite he had was gone now as he sat their twiddling his thumbs. He hoped she was done shutting down all the points he made. It was apparent she was trying to prove she wasn't a typical female or blonde, or whatever. But he was also trying to prove that the stereotypes about all Aphrodite children are false as well. "You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity finished her comment with a wink which caused him to laugh halfheartedly. "How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked." He thought on it for a moment before adding. "Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Okay then." Andy's eyes widened as David seemed to be preparing himself to open up to her. She appreciated it but he didn't have to tell her anything he didn't want to. "My dead girlfriend was brought back to me this morning. And I thought I brought her back but, um, turns out, I didn't. And basically I..." Andy's face fell with each word that left his lips, her expression saddening. She wanted to reach and take his hand, just be a friend. But she didn't know he'd handle that and she didn't want to overstep any lines.

David began to seem flustered, rubbing his neck and even smiling which only made Andy worry more. "I had to watch her die again. And it's not any easier the second time around. So that's my sob story. I wanna say that's our punishment over and done with but only Hades can find a way to make things worse." Andy didn't like the sound of any of that, which made her shift in her seat slightly. But she wasn't so much worried about herself, but worried about David. That couldn't be easy. With that he simply concluded with, "Just try have something to eat,"

Andy sat there letting everything soak in for a moment but only a moment. She then, as quickly as she could muster, hopped up. She grabbed the closest piece of fruit she could reach which happened to be a banana, then hurriedly limped her way after David. "Hey!" She was sure he was probably tired of seeing her, but like it or not she was his friend now. And she had no desire to be around half of the campers right now. Andy gently grasped his shoulder to stop him, and tried to catch her breath. "You can't leave a gimp alone when her stupid brother chucked her crutches in the lake." She half smiled, "And... I don't have enough mojo to conjure up new ones right now."

Her gaze fell the the banana in her free hand as her voice became more serious. "David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." Andy looked up to meet his gaze, "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." She began to connect the dots slowly in her mind. Hades was using what David cared against him. Andy had never lost someone close to her because she never really had anyone close until she came here... But now she had more people she cared about than she could protect. And that realization terrified her. "David... What is he going to do to us?" She took a deep breath. "Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." Andy was whispering like it was some secret. She sacrificed herself for her friends and now Hades knows how much they mean to her and her own life means nothing in her eyes compared to those she cares about.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-21 04:56:55, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Despite the severity of what could become David and Andy's fate and Hades finding new pinatas in them, David found amusement in the image of Daniel turfing her crutches in the lake. "Your brother threw them in the lake? That's nice of him." He smiled. Also signalling he didn't mind the persistence of Andy or her presence.

"David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." David nodded his acknowledgement to her. He knew she was thankful. And he appreciated it. "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." It took a moment or two before she spoke again. "David... What is he going to do to us? Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." David couldn't supply an answer for her. And he wished he could by the fear and anxiety in Andy's eyes. She knew what that left if she didn't fear death herself and so did he. "I don't know, Andy." He told her just as low. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But..." What could he offer her? Don't live in fear because he'll win? Or be afraid and super alert and live in paranoia? There wasn't anything right to say. David gave up on his sentence. "We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." David grabbed her wrist and tried a smile as he made her poke herself with her own banana. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?"

Though it wouldn't so easily leave Andy's mind or David's, they needed to leave constant worry behind. It'd become exhausting just waiting for Hades next move. So a step at a time had to work.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-25 03:54:18, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"War God." Wes sighed, before nodding his head slightly while pursing his lips. "But okay, since you don't want to get your ass kicked and wanna play fair, and are apparently okay with Ken. How do we deal with it? Flirt contest?" This suggestion coming from Trinity caused Wes to laugh. He then raised a brow, "Ken is more or less a compliment... So I'll take it." He chuckled softly. The fact was, she only called him Ken when he called her Blondie, so it wasn't even that often. "And who says I'm not always in a flirt contest?" Wes smirked. "You're just losing."

When Trinity stood up, Wes prepared to stand expecting that they were leaving. But then she moved around to sit beside him which made him smile slightly while also having a bit of confusion. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." She patted his hands which made him smile slightly before his gaze fell. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." Wes rolled his eyes as Trinity over dramatically ate her yogurt, obviously trying to make a point that he should eat.

Wes sat there for a long moment staring down at his hands until he finally let out a sigh. "She... was my High School sweetheart. I planned on proposing to her about 2 years ago. I had this whole elaborate thing planned." He waved his hand as though that was no longer important. "Anyways... The day I was going to propose, I caught her... In bed with my best friend." He clapped his hands together, clearing his throat.

Thankfully before he was asked any questions about it or had to discuss it more Seraphina set down a box at the edge of the table. “Morning.” She then turned away and headed back to the kitchen. Wes reached around Trinity to grab the map and box. He lifted the lid of the box, smiling at the contents when he saw a few pieces of clothing. "I'll be right back." Wes walked towards the kitchen, knocking on the doorway. "Thanks..." He said it quietly but no less sincere. He then smiled down at Ilias, ruffling his hair before rejoining Trinity.

"So... wanna help me find a new cabin?" He held up the map. "Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." Wes laughed.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Your brother threw them in the lake? That's nice of him." David smiled which caused Andy to smile and laugh slightly. "He didn't want me to catch up to him when he went to find Ajax... He was mad." She was glad David didn't angrily shove her away or anything when she caught up to him. Andy was happy having a friend that was distanced from the whole Zeus crowd, especially after today's event.

"I don't know, Andy." Was David's response to her worries. Andy knew he didn't know, but it still scared her. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But... We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." She nodded her head. If anything, Andy was glad she had someone in this with her. Not that she wanted him harmed or anything like that. But just having someone was better than being alone in this worry.

David grabbed her wrist, trying to smile as he poked her with the banana she held. The little gesture caused Andy's worried facade to fade and be replaced by a slight smile and little chuckle. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?" She raised her brows, "Wait... I was!?" She made an overly dramatic facial expression. "So that's where all the bruises and broken bones came from." Andy grinned before, peeling the banana and taking a bite. "Happy?" She took a couple more bites before looking back over towards him. "So what do you do all day? I haven't seen you training with the rest of us."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-28 09:28:11, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Wait... I was!?" He rolled his eyes at her return sarcasm. "So that's where all the bruises and broken bones came from." He laughed and nodded. "Yeah, that'd explain it." She took a few bites of the banana in front of him, and as a matter of fact it did satisfy him. One less interrogation of how she needed to help her body. "Super." David commented. "You just can't tell because this is my happy face." Andy looked back at him, and he didn't know if she was surprised or he was that he was in fact still standing there. "So what do you do all day? I haven't seen you training with the rest of us." David buried his hands in his pant's pockets. "Well what do you think I do?" He cocked his head with a smirk waiting for some stereotype comment. Which honestly wouldn't be far off.

"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." David told her. "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." He moved on with jokes aside. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." David nudged her arm with a smile. And that was why David stuck to his own.

"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-30 04:42:32, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes was glad Trinity didn't seem to have anymore questions about his past for the day. Not that he wouldn't tell her, but it wasn't something he particularly fancied traveling down memory lane with. “Better not be my bunk bud all summer. Because you know, one day we're gonna wake up and decide we don't like each other anymore.” Wes laughed as Trinity did. "Or worse... You may actually like me at the end of the summer." He raised his brows suggestively.

“Well where would you like to be?” Trinity's figure circled the Poseidon cabin area. Cabin with a view wouldn't be bad. But before he could say anything, Ajax showed up. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." Wes shifted in his seat slightly, barely sparing him a glance. "Why would that bother you? Just less work when you sleep with them later." He knew Ajax was referencing how Wes was wearing literally the only clothing he had until a moment ago. But Wes was obviously being snippy about the presumed festivities he had the prior night. "Hmm.." Ajax snagged up the map. "Excuse you." When he gave it back, Wes folded up the paper and shoved it into his pocket.

"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." Wes shifted in his seat, clenching his fists while grinding his teeth. One, he was a son of Aphrodite there was no way Ajax could turn her world upside down better than him... Love is his game, not weather. But the more important thought was why did Ajax feel the need to make a move on every girl at camp. Especially Trinity. He didn't know what was worse, Ajax flirting with Trinity or her smiling. Wes obviously couldn't see Ajax's hand on her thigh, because if he did, he would have been up and over that table faster than Zeus boy could of said sorry.

Then Ajax said the most obvious one liner that meant a quick hook up. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Seriously? “Seriously?” Obviously Trinity and Wes were on the same page. Or... So he thought. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Half of Wes' face scrunched up as he stared at them, dumfounded as they exited the hall. "What the hell?" Wes sat there and probably looked like an idiot the way he stared at the table. Wes tries to be a gentleman and he's getting friendzoned. Ajax comes over and acts like an asshat, and Trinity leaves with him.... Wes was confused.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David rolled his eyes at her overly dramatic sarcasm. But he also laughed as he nodded and said, "Yeah, that'd explain it." After she took a couple bites of the banana, David seemed pleased that she wasn't entirely neglecting her body. "Super... You just can't tell because this is my happy face." Andy snorted back a laugh.

David stuck his hands in his pockets after she asked about how he spends his days. "Well what do you think I do?" He turned his head towards her with a smirk. No doubt he was expecting a specific answer from her. "Oh man where do I start?" She rolled her eyes while dramatically throwing her head back. Andy then began counting on her fingers, "Sulk in your room, plan world domination, practice your death magic on the weak..." She stopped for a moment like she was finished, but then cocked her head towards him with a grin. "Oh yeah.... And scare little children." Andy chuckled.

"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." Andy threw up her index finger. "Ah ha!! I knew I was right!" "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." Andy shook her head, laughing slightly. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." He nudged her, causing her to laugh. "I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." It was bad joke about David's dad that she probably shouldn't have said in the first place. "...Sorry." She rubbed the back of her neck with a sigh.

"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?" Andy shrugged her shoulders. "I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." She laughed softly. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." She trailed off for a moment, deciding not to finish that thought. "Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." She wiggled her brows suggestively.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-01 04:32:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

And there it was. Sulking, plotting and targeting the weak.

"I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." Even though David was part of the Hades torture train now, his lips twitched up to one side unable to help but feel a certain defensiveness towards his dad. "...Sorry." Andy added. "I'm sure you're not the only person to wish it." He replied. Plus, it only meant he wasn't the worse in his choice of joke.

"I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." Made sense. But she was the curious cat that wanted to know what he did simply because he wasn't among the group in the day she'd been at Camp Athens. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." she decided not to finish it which said enough. Ajax and they probably bonded some more and it was all very sweet and romantic but now he was a dick. Little semi greek tragedy going on for her there.

"Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." The thought of a little caucasian girl rapping outside of the industry was odd and amusing making David laugh again. "That must have been terrible." He stated while chuckling. "But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully."

#8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel nodded because he completely agreed. They were all on the same bar in this camp and they all needed work on their powers. Therefore, equals. "Yeah, except Zeus kind of strikes me as a little too alphaish." He admitted. Of course he had never actually met the guy in person and these were just based on stories. "But I guess you'd have to be to keep Olympus in order and other gods." Daniel murmured. At the same time he didn't doubt that Zeus would help his fellow gods in critical moments. Demi-Gods however...They'd battled a minotaur and hydra alone. He wasn't complaining just surprised he'd endanger the next-gen.

"Do you know him well?" Daniel gestured off so they could walk and talk. "And does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-03 01:44:53, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex laughed. She could see why Daniel and the others would think of him in that way, but he definitely had to be as it's his job to protect everyone else. Zeus had not once thought he was better than others, even if he was the most powerful God of Mount Olympus. "Is that what people think? but you're right, Dan, they all look up to him so he has to be." that was like the Demigods at their camp who looked up to Ajax. Well, not all of them anyway. A couple didn't like him much, especially the daughter of Hades... Jenn Ambers. She was basically the Camps biggest bitch who never cares about anyone besides herself.

"Do you know him well? and does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?" She began to walk with him.

Alex didn't know her father like other teens knew their fathers, but she was getting used to it. "Only from what is documented in my Greek book of Lores," she told him honestly with a gentle voice. "My father was never able to visit. With Ajax being the eldest, he will be next unless he decides he doesn't want to, but.." there was always a but, "I heard the throne of mount Olympus is made of pure solid gold, and only allows the worthy ones to rule." she wasn't saying her father wasn't worthy, or Ajax, but the throne might decide against her brother's reign. "Ajax told me about it during bedtime stories."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

“AJ. Get your paws off me.” With a smile, he innocently raised his hands in the air and took one step back for the little Feisty Vixen.

“I'm sorry that those other two couldn't do it for you but you need to get your raging guy hormones under control.” He rubbed his hand where she had jabbed him, his eyes looking her over which a smile still on his face. "I don't know if you're drunk or it's just an episode of hyper hormones but you need to calm down. And," She snatches both of his wrists to keep them in place. "If you touch me again, I'll hurt you." she threw his wrists back down to his sides, and Ajax clenched the back of his teeth, causing the muscles in his jawline to show. "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--"

he cut off then, hearing that rumbling thunder from earlier, but this time!? the clouds were rolling in before strikes of lightning struck twice across the sky, then a bright light exploded out of the clouds, and was racing down towards their camp.

Others were panicking because they hadn't a clue what was going on, and Ajax left Trinity, for now, to deal with everyone else. "Calm down.. there's nothing to worry about." but they still headed into the hall to get out of the way.

Why was Zeus making an appearance now?

He watched closely with a frown as his Father made his grand entrance to the camp, and so many people couldn't believe their eyes.

"It's him... It's Zeus."
"I dare you to go say hi to him"
"No. You."
"I double dare you"

"Hello.." He smiled at the Demigods who were staring at him. They couldn't believe that he was here, but where were the other Gods? "Where's Posei--" his friend put their hand over their mouth to stop them from asking questions. Zeus smiled. "He'll be here soon. Where is David Hughson?" they looked around, but they couldn't see him anywhere. "I wish to say one thing to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-06 23:54:46, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova was minding her own business as she sat at the picnic table in front of the mess hall. She really wasn't in the mood for socializing, and from what she could figure no one would want her company anyways. As she stood up and tossed her breakfast trash, her attention was dragged towards the sky as it started to rumble. "Really?"

Jenn could only guessed this meant one thing. As lightning struck all around them she knew and began to back away towards the forest. Just before she disappeared into the tree line she saw the God... Zeus, make an appearance. She didn't know why he was here but she wanted no part of being present after what she did. So as calmly and collectively as she could, she disappeared into the woods. As she made her way back to her cabin she swore she could of heard the God ask to speak with her brother. Probably to thank him for his amazing heroics... Or something. Either way, Jenn just decided it'd be best if she disappeared into her cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes honestly had no idea what to make of what just happened. Did trinity really just leave with Ajax after he acted like a total asshat misogynist? Did Ajax really just keep moving from girl to girl now? Either way Wes had no idea what to make of it and didn't feel like sitting around the hall waiting around like an idiot. So he tossed his and Trinity's garbage before gathering the box of clothing and the map. He supposed he'd have to just find a new cabin on his own now.

Upon exiting the hall, Wes glanced around seeing Trinity and Ajax talking towards the side, but Trinity did not seem the littlest bit ok with it, and Wes being the gentleman he at least thinks he is decided to move towards them. He wasn't in the mood to get into a fight especially with a son of Zeus, but if he crossed a line with Trinity, Wes would rather go out swinging than just let that happen. If the fight were a simple fist fight he had a good chance because Wes had a few inches on him, and from the looks a little more muscle.

Once he was in ears shot he came in when Trinity said, “If you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Wes tensed immediately when he heard her say that, dropping the box and map to the ground, not longer caring at the moment. In an instant he was beside her, glaring daggers right at Ajax. Before he could get a word in, the womanizer decided to speak up, "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Before he could even finish his comment, Wes was in front of Trinity, his hands grasping tightly to Ajax's shirt. At first he didn't even notice what got Ajax's attention, he was too focused on trying to refrain from kicking his ass. "I'd leave if I were you."

And on cue, Ajax was gone. But not because of Wes' threat but because of the rumbling in the sky and lightning strikes that began to plague the camp. Although it was strange, Wes gave Trinity a sheepish glance before whispering, "...Sorry." As he made his way over towards the things he violently threw on the floor, he saw Zeus appeared at the center of the camp. Wes froze for a long moment with his things in his arms, before pointing his right hand towards where David and Andy stood. "Uhhh... Over there."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David laughed at her comment about her rapping earlier. "That must have been terrible." Andy rose her brows with a cocky expression, holding up her index finger. "Don't tempt me Hughson... I'll blow your mind." She made an explosion gesture next to her head before smirking teasingly towards him.

"But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully." It was true. Andy hadn't really thought about it until he said something but she had been through quite a lot in the past day or two since she's been here. She simply shrugged her shoulders. "I guess karma is making up for the numerous boring years of life I've had."

Andy's attention was quickly drawn elsewhere as the skies began to rumble and lightning strike. What in the world? And sure enough, there he was. The king of the Gods, Zeus, standing right there... In their camp... Before her eyes. She sort of stood there in shock while the wind whipped her hair about her face. It took a moment to register that he was looking for David. And when Wes pointed towards them, Andy wanted to walk away to give them their privacy but she wouldn't make it anywhere without her crutches. So she awkwardly stood there, lightly slapping David's chest and motioning towards Zeus.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-07 03:06:54, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David looked toward the meteor lightning that fell from the sky and instantly had a horrible feeling swarm his gut. This was how others must have felt about Hades. While others saw an idol, hope and a God, David saw his doom. He sighed out gently. "Shit." He whispered to himself as sure enough, the great ruler of Olympus showed. David turned and went to head for his cabin, hoping to blend into the shadows of the heavy wood area but Wesley had done the rat honor of pointing his whereabouts out.

David visibly stiffened and turned now that his location in the open field was known to every curious camper and Zeus. There was another sigh, and this one was in defeat ready to embrace the shock therapy that would come his way. At least with Hades he could gamble his worth a little as his only son and he doubted Hades wanted to risk mingling with a mortal again.But Zeus?...Zeus owed nothing to him.

Andy lightly slapped his chest and motioned forward. Even she was urging him along to his death sentence and punishment and he couldn't help but feel a little betrayed. David swallowed a lump in his throat. The only thing he could do from there was approach the God, and trudge to his execution. If it wasn't an execution it was an interrogation and David made a promise to himself there not to share any information.

At first he walked with his head down, his gaze adrift but he found the confidence in him to meet eyes with Zeus and stand a few feet away from him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-07 15:29:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Wherever that was going, she felt it was for the better that he cut off and like that Wes was in front of her.

Now Wes came out playing white knight when Ajax's nerving gaze was finally looking elsewhere, to the skies that roared with thunder and lightning? "...Sorry." He said towards her, and despite the circumstances she smiled. Trinity even giggled at the bizareness of it all as she dropped and helped Wes collect his things. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” She said to him. “But I had it all under control.” Trinity simply had to add. If it came to it she was sure it'd be a bit of wrestle but she could probably...out technique Ajax at the expense of more sexual comments.

For once, before she could say a bad joke about making Ajax use a safe word, she caught herself and her particular audience. She doubted Wes would appreciate it. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” Trinity commented instead.

And down He came. Trinity looked on with awe and like most campers that didn't flee by the storm, was captivated by his presence. But she didn't like to be caught staring. Zeus asked for David and Wes pointed him out. Trinity couldn't possibly be more mixed in her emotions but she started laughing quietly again as confirmation of her delirium. She even used Wes as an unsubtle shield, putting her forehead to his arm. She was tense with AJ, grateful to Wes, in awe about Zeus but anxious and curious of David's relevance, maybe even fearful, and then there was envy and jealousy then what she was best at channeling; anger. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Trinity said lowly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-08 17:50:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex understood that well enough, because why would anyone want to read about someone's father who had no importance to them in general? she wasn't even sure if the throne existed anyway, but with luck it did because it would protect Mount Olympus from its enemies surely. "So do you think Ajax would ever forfeit the throne?" it was possible, especially since Ajax had never wanted a damn thing from Zeus since he abandoned him and Alex.

He didn't want hand-me-downs, or freebies.. he just wanted his father to be there for him. Constantly. "The chances are 50/50. I don't think my brother wants gifts from dad because he feels as though it's a poor excuse for sucking up about not being around." Alex sighed. She never wanted her brother to hate their Father because she knew why he hadn't been showing up as much as he wanted to. "My brothers blinded by hate and no excuse from dad with suffice without him proving his word." and that would be a tough challenge since Zeus and Ajax were equal when it came to being stubborn. Maybe Alex could some day set up a day for just Ajax, herself, and Zeus. now that would be a story to tell because there would be so much tension in the air you'd be able to cut through it like a knife through butter.

Just as she was about to say something else, she heard the skies above their heads rumbling after a few strikes of lightening, then a bolt of it rushing to the ground like a meteor. Talk about luck.. this was her chance to get her time with him. Hopefully. Had both of them jinxed his visit to their camp? Alex quickly looked to Daniel with excitement, and he smiled. "You got a date with your dad." Alex squealed almost as she skipped up to Daniel and kissed his cheek. "Thank you for the morning run, Daniel.. maybe we can do it again some time. I had fun. Big time!" she giggled softly as she took his hand gently, squeezed it a little with a smile before excitedly running off towards her fathers direction. Daniel's company had been one of the best mornings here so far, but she didn't want to miss her fathers visit. Were the other Gods coming too? surely they'd want to be with their children, but then again... some had to stay back to keep Mount Olympus guarded.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Straight away the man had addressed the others before his own children, because he was making his way towards the son of Hades while Alex was just making her appearence, but Ajax walked up to her to stop her from making her way over to Zeus for a minute. "Whats he got against me?" Ajax asked, "Because the look he gave towards me wasn't exactly an exchange of love" now Alex knew her brother definitely wasn't himself. Alex took her eyes off their father, now looking to Ajax who had stopped her within her tracks, her hair falling around her shoulders. "He's just concerned about you.. he doesn't hate you. It's you who hates him." Alex wandered around Ajax and stood next to her best friend Wes, and his girl Trinity. Her hands were in her lap, and her eyes excitely watching her father as she was practically almost jumping in the air. She was so happy as she waited for him to be done with David. She was ready to run into his arms.

Ajax couldn't believe how his sister was acting. How could she be happy to see someone who didn't want to give up his throne to be with his kids? he didn't look back once as he headed to the staff cabin to see what activites they had in store for the camp. John, who was just a mortal working for Sera with the other staff members, had given Ajax the controls to the Camps Talon system. "Just announce todays events, and we'll do the rest." he lightly ordered, then wandered off outside for a cigarette break. Ajax held the speaker in his hand, staring at it a first, but soon cleared his throat to speak. With his thumb pressing the button on the side inwards, the talons around the Camp screeched a little to life. "All activities will be taking place today after lunch. Head to the hall for a list of where these activities are taking place, and team up with others to complete each one that you choose to do. Remember.. team work." Hopefully that was enough.

Ares had even turned up, but had been half way through his own training before he came down to Earth after Zeus. He wanted to see the Camp for himself. It hadn't changed at all, not one single bit since they built it from the stones of Athens.When the talons came on, Ares looked to the speaker closet to him, but carried on walking until the back of his daughters were in view. A smile instantly appeared on his face. His eldest had grown so much, but he wasn't too keen on Aphrodites son being so close to his little girl. Hopefully he was different, because his mother seemed to have a collection of mortal men like trophies almost.

"Trinity..." He called out to her in a low, gritty voice. "Come here, let me look at how much you have grown." Alex felt bad now for being excited as she looked around at everyone else. There were a few hopefully looking Demigods who were really hoping to see their own parents. Her brows furrowed as she stepped back a little, bumping lightly into Ares who held her steady with a smile before carrying on towards his daughter. Wow, Trinity's dad was in good shape. Duh, God of war.. of course he would be.

Zeus could tell that David was feeling guilty, and maybe a little afraid about something, and also Zeus's presense.. or maybe that he thought he was in trouble for allowing his father to take Zeus's child in the first place, but honestly!? Zeus did not blame David for being his fathers son. He could tell that the boy loved his father deeply, but was compelled and pulled towards his friends. "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." he could make quite a lot happen, but probably not exactly what David would want most. His girlfriend.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-09 21:20:06, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Trinity knelt down to help Wes collect the things he dropped in his fit of rage. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” The non Ken-doll nickname made him look over towards her. “But I had it all under control.” Wes broke his gaze as he moved to his feet, extending at hand down towards her to help her up. "I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that." He adjusted his things in his arms. "Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid."

Wes raised a brow when it seemed as if she was going to say something then stopped. But not much later she spoke up, no doubt something different than she originally intended. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” He dropped his things to the ground once again to hold up an interjecting finger. "Hold up now little miss." He then placed his hands on his hips. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle." He waved his hand nonchalantly. "He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes then leaned towards her, adding a final comment. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." He chuckled.

With the arrival of Zeus and the passing events, Trinity must have been overwhelmed or something. Because then her forehead moved to rest upon his shoulder. He glanced over at her, letting out a soft chuckle. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Wes pursed his lips thinking, "Well Aphrodite was never part of my life until she told me to come here. But your-" He paused mid sentence when the god of war appeared. He felt the god's gaze on him, obviously not good standing so close to a man like that's daughter. Wes tensed slightly. "He's here." The second Trinity's head was off his shoulder Wes didn't know if he should sulk back slowly, or stand his ground, or what. Instead, he knelt down to recollect his things once again. When he glanced back up Alex was at his side, excitedly waiting for her father to be finished with David no doubt.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David didn't seem happy that she was eggy him on to go face Zeus. Andy being the optimist she is assumed he was here to thank him for what he did to help Alex and Ajax. Which he should. David was brave going against his own father to help people he wasn't close or friendly with all because she asked.

At the realization she frowned slightly. He went against everything because she asked him... Because she was dewy eyed over Ajax and didn't want to lose him. She increasingly began to felt like what she asked of him was probably the most selfish thing she'd ever done. Although she had thanked him... Numerous times, nothing she did would ever repay him for what he did.

Andy carefully hobbled herself about 50 or so yards away, before lowering herself to the ground up the slightly sloped hillside. She started readjusting her splints and bandages. She definitely was feeling 110% better than she was last night, but she was no where near healed. As she fastened the splint on her wrist she over heard what Zeus said towards David, "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Andy couldn't help but smile. He deserved it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-10 10:29:05, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Zeus' proposal only made matters worse and the betrayal of his father thicker. "Thank you," David said. "But no." He shook his head slowly in reflection. David wasn't declining Zeus's gratitude. On the contrary he was grateful for it and appreciated it. "I don't think even you can give me what I want." He conversed with Zeus lowly then looked back over his shoulder to Andy. David threw half a smile back to her then saw Alex. "Apparently Hades still rules my desires and fears. Really, thanks though." He nodded courtly to Zeus and backed away "But if you could heal my friend there, that'd be pretty great." David gestured to Andy then spun on his heel to return to her. "Would you rather threaten a kid of Apollo to heal you? because I could do that for you." He chuckled and pat her back once and headed to the hall to check the activities while the crowd was focused on the gods.

Andy could probably borrow another shoulder if Zeus didn't heal her. But if she was still hobbling about, then threaten an Apollo kid it would be.

Before he left, he even caught the likes of Trinity embracing some buff man. Presumably her father. David smiled and headed for the hall.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-11 07:02:17, as written by listentothetimpani

||#8080FF...OUTFIT...||...OUTFIT...#40BFFF||
With the light knock at the doorway, Seraphina turned from her watchful vantage point out the kitchen window, waiting for other staff members to arrive for the day to start and her turn at 'freedom' to begin; to see Wesley there, with a grateful expression, and a quiet but sincere, "Thanks..." "You're welcome." She hummed lightly in turn, with a gentle smile at him reaching down to ruffle Ilias' hair before departing back to Trinity. The boy tolerated the relative strangers touch with little more than a squinted eye, and the high potential of something muttered under-breath about "stuffing" - that he did not give much voice to, less his mother catch him.

It wasn't long before a pair of new arrival(s) into the kitchen caught both attentions, Sera murmured a soft, "Good morning," to Melissa's wave; and Ilias promptly sat down on his rump. He'd partially noted in some corner of the demigod friend of his mother's passing by with a kind smile to enter the kitchen, but his attention was held rapid by the large dog following on Melissa's heels. "Puppy, puppy." With a toothy, but playfully shy grin, Ilias began to eat the apple and offer Rage a small piece every other bite.

"Sera I’m going to train on my own for the next few days. I might come around for dinner but otherwise I’ll be in my cabin or at the gym. If you need any help in here just stop by and tell me. To make up for me being gone I’ve got lunch for today covered, go spend some quality time with your son after training.” Melissa spoke up, and Seraphina's 'always on' smile - seemed far more genuine and warmer at the the other girls' offer to handle the kitchen.

"Bless your heart, Melissa," Seraphina mused in return. Thankful for Mel taking the time to let her know where her location was going to be for the next few days, because it wasn't often one had been told to make sure his eldest daughter at the camp was well cared for by the God of War - due to her rough life before. And of course she appreciated the offer immensely to take care of the lunch for the day, so that the staff member could take the time to train, and be with Ilias too. "Thank you, I appreciate the gestures, and - I think I'll owe you one..." She smiled wider, and dipped her head in farewell.

As Melissa began busying herself around the kitchen, Seraphina moved to her son, still quite enamored with the dog - and while she'd heard he was quite agressive with people he didn't know, she suspected Ilias' was making a fast friend with the pieces of apple that she wasn't so worried about the bad reputation the animal apparently had. "C'mon Ilias, let's get out of the way." "Oh... Ok. By-by, Puppy." Ilias willingly obliged, and followed.

Upon exiting the the main hall, and passing the disturbance that Ajax seemed to have caused, the thundering sky caught Seraphina's attention - and appearing within a bolt of lighting, Zeus himself was at the camp. Unlike the googling eyed children that were either in awe or frightened at the God's appearance, Seraphina watched the exchanges - interesting as they were with the son of Hades pointed out and dragging himself forward with Zeus; and Ares with his youngest, Trinity - with a schooled neutral and cool expression (especially after it was noted that Poseidon would not be far behind).

"Ilias?" She murmured, bending down to whisper in his ear as he was hiding behind her, meaty fists clenched around a knee, in rapid awe, and the hint of tightly measured fear - the presence of Gods' and monsters did that to the poor lamb, sometimes she could almost wistfully figure he was far too normal (and 'human') and could live a much safer life than this, though she knew much better. "I've got a job for you, okay? Go let Melly know her Dad's here, please." "O-ok." The child departed back up the stairs into the dining room of the main hall, headed faithfully at his mother's words' towards the kitchen, where it was 'safer'. Seraphina stayed, silent, watchful, and attentive - all though the likelihood of her own mother making such an appearance was slim to none, much less speaking to her daughter when she had ignored her for three years - it would not due to be negligent.

... "Puppy. Melly. Daa's here."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-13 02:30:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T:XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Zeus looked to David's friend the second he mentioned her. He could tell that this was Hades's doing, but his opinion on the girls choice to put her own life at risk was not smart as Hades would not have hesitated to kill her. Something had stopped him though because here she was. "That I can do." he held his hand gently on Andy's shoulder after moving towards her, closed his eyes and allowed his powers to surge down into his fingertips, causing his hand to glow. The glow was a golden haze around his palm as it healed her entire body. No thanks were needed, but Zeus knew she would with her grateful nature.

This had been what Alex had daydreamed about on quite a regular basis about having her father visit their camp, and having that entire day to spend with him, no distractions, but there was bound to be at least one somewhere. Just his presence could turn her rainy days to sunlight... but not for her brother.

He still couldn't understand why he chose Mount Olympus over his own flesh and blood. Clearly that damn throne of his was more precious than anything else. Did he deserve his little girl's excitement? no... but he was going to get it anyway because Alex always forgave him. Daddy's little girl. Every time she would fall for his honeyed words and not once think about how he abandoned them straight after birth. He never even left a damn note to explain, "Hey, kids.. you're Demigods. I'm going to teach you how to control and use your powers, but I'm sorry I can't stay because..." he never explained a damn thing.

Instead, he left Ajax to look after himself. Plus Alex. He raised his little sister by himself and did one heck of a job because she turned out to be kind, happy, loving, caring, honest, smart and protective. Just like himself. Even though the Valis siblings were similar, they could still be told apart if they were twins because they both had their own Originality. The way her Father was looking at her made her heart soar the heavens, making her feel like she was practically on cloud nine. She still felt guilty for being this happy though, because not everyone was going to get to be with their parents until probably after the war that wasn't so far away.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Memories were flickering through his head as he watched his naive little sister with their father, but one particular memory stood out from all the rest. They had moved to their step-dads farm, so it was extremely quiet with being out in the middle of no-where. He remembered their electricity had gone out during a storm, causing Alex to freeze up in bed as a branch kept tapping against her window. It had looked like a monster's arm in her imagination, attached to a hand with long, thin fingers. She had convinced herself that was going to eat her, so she ran into Ajax's room screaming, "MONSTER!" before she dived on him. He had luckily been awake still and held her close to him with a smile."It's okay, Al. We'll build a blanket fort, okay? it'll protect you. I'll never let anything bad happen to you. I promise." and he never did. Not once.

So they built their fort out of their sheets, and Alex soon fell asleep. Her cheek had been resting on her brother's torso with her arm draped over him as he held her with one arm protectively as he found sleep himself. Finally.

He wanted to warn her to not get herself too close and attached to their dad, to not get her hopes up because it was possible that he could leave. But, Alex needed this moment, even if it was for a little while. She needed their father.

There was no question about it, Ares was proud of what his daughter had done already, and he did not care for minor mistakes. Trinity had done what she thought was the right thing to do at the time, and he was glad that she was still alive. Suddenly, before he could act, his daughter had her hold on him once lunging into him with a hug and he held her close to him while kissing the top of er head. “Don't worry, I'll kick anyone's ass who says we're made of moosh.” he laughed and grinned at that, "As will I" he chuckled, but that soon faded as he watched his daughter step away from him.

Something was clearly on her mind because that half-smile toward him had given it away. “I've never been in a proper war before, dad. How is this gonna go for us? Are you gonna help us?” She had asked gently. He wasn't sure how it was going to play out on the day, but he was 100% certain where he would be, with or without Zeus's permission... beside his daughters. "Until the end. I will be there to protect you and your sister. Always. But promise me that you will not do anything reckless, Trinity. If things begin to go south on our side? I want you to take your sister, and run. Do you understand?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-14 04:31:51, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes smiles to himself as he watched Trinity walk over towards her father. He wasn't in the mood to stand around and creep on her special moment. So instead he opened the map and began to look over it. With a sigh, he slid the box under his arm, holding it against the side of his torso and started heading towards the closest unoccupied cabin.

It was a simple, plain cabin seeming to be a Hermes cabin. Wes figured it'd due. He made his way inside and opened the box, sighing in relief at the simple fact that he has clothing. He set them aside on the bed before making his way to the shower. "Finally." He whispered to himself before stripping down and stepping into the steaming hot water fall. He was in absolutely no rush to get out, instead standing with his hands placed against the cool tile, allowing the water to cascade over him.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Andy sat there after she finished adjusting her bandages and splints, just enjoying the nice weather. It was the little things in life that make her happy. She was in her own little world, zoning out until she heard David right beside her. "Would you rather threaten a kid of Apollo to heal you? because I could do that for you." He then patted her on the back before heading to the hall. Andy was confused to say the least until Zeus placed his hand upon her shoulder and all of her wounds, broken bones and anything else that ailed her was healed.

Andy stared over her hands with her mouth agape before clearing her throat and piping up. "Thank you... Zeus Sir.... Er, God." She scratched the back of her head awkwardly not knowing what else to say. She didn't want to delay him from seeing his kids, and Andy didn't want to risk saying any ill will of his son. So with a nod of her head, she scurried off to the hall after David.

When Andy reached him, she placed her hand on his shoulder half turning him around. "Why did you waist your wish on me?" She then quickly followed it with, "I mean thank you I appreciate it... But you could have gotten anything you wanted..." She shrugged, "Relatively." With that she gave him a hug. David didn't seem like the hugging type, and probably didn't like her invading his personal bubble but she didn't care. "You realize now you're never going to get rid of me." She laughed as she pulled away from the hug. "I'm going to forever try to pay you back."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-15 04:20:33, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Some little pair of hands had landed on him and turned him towards the source. He was hardly surprised it was Andy at this rate. No one else was usually so demanding of his attention. "Why did you waist your wish on me?" David went for a cold response about gratitude but she rushed in, "I mean thank you I appreciate it... But you could have gotten anything you wanted...Relatively." And once again before he could get out a response he was hugged. David's arms dangled there awkwardly, looking around for a witness of this random act of affection and gratitude. The best he could offer back was one arm on her back and patting it again. "You realize now you're never going to get rid of me." She laughed as she pulled away. "You know, I might actually be able to live with that." He shrugged caught in the act of showing some warmth towards her. Andy was growing to be something of a friend to him and not totally hateable company. "I'm going to forever try to pay you back."

David couldn't dream it. Andy marching along waiting to lunge on favors for him. But David had his own rollercoaster to tackle. Things would only get uglier in the Hades family. "Maybe you're just worth a wish." He flattered. "You look good by the way." David even let his eyes browse over her before he took those few extra steps to the board. Next, he could hardly believe what he was going to ask. So with a heavy sigh he pointed to the board and looked to Andy. "What activities are you doing?" The way his words ejected out there made it sound similar to proposing a date. 'What are you doing tonight? Clear your schedule, we're going out.' With that comparison lingering close to his mind, he got a bit self-conscious and considered wording things more carefully in future. But the question was out there now so he owned it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-17 14:16:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Andy didn't really have to call him anything, just a thank you would have sufficed. But he understood how nerve-racking it must be to come face to face with a God. "You're welcome." he told her with a smile, then allowed her to pursue her friend who had given his wish away. Zeus respected David for his selfless act for his friend. People like David, Andy, his children and the other Demigods, were the reason Zeus did not give up on Mortals and their humanity. They were redeemable.

Once looking at his daughter, Alex ran into his arms the second his eyes locked onto hers. She flung her arms around his middle while crashing against his chest with her cheek. She hugged him as tightly as she could as the tears in her eyes slowly trickled down her tanned Greek cheeks. He kept her close to him, afraid of losing one second with her. With a sigh, he gently kissed her head once. He had missed quite a lot of the years his children were growing up, yet he did not feel like a stranger to either of them. "You have grown a lot, Princess. Just as beautiful as your mother.." he brushed the pad of his thumb gently under her eye to wipe away her tears of joy. "And where is your brother? I need to see him." that sounded urgent. Alex wiped the rest of her eyes, then pointed out to where he was before Zeus made his way over to his son with Alex proudly following behind.

Ajax had tried to pretend that he hadn't seen the both of them, but his father would still confront him.

"You're not yourself, son." were his first words, causing Alex to curl in her bottom lip and held it gently with her teeth as she watched Ajax. She blinked softly, then looked down to her feet for a moment. She knew it, she knew he wasn't being himself. "What are you even talking about? I'm fine." was he seriously going to act like he didn't know!? or did he not remember like memory loss? Ajax

folded his arms, and glanced at his sister once, who was stood beside their father. He was now wondering if she had told Zeus a bunch of lies for acting like Camp Athen's biggest asshole with a huge red capital A.

Zeus never had favorites out of his children, he just wanted to be a good father because his own father wasn't going to win any number one dad awards anytime soon. Kronos, the son of Uranus, and father of Zeus... had learnt that his son and the others would overthrow him eventually, so, Kronos decided to eat his own children until Zeus, Hades and Poseidon locked him away for all eternity. He would never do that with his own children, even if Ajax was to overthrow him.

"Your soul... it's gone missing." Alex looked to Zeus with a frown of confusion at first. But upon realizing where he may have lost it, caused Alex to open her mouth a little to speak. She hesitated for a second, unsure if her assumptions were in fact just assumptions... or truth.

"Dad... I think Hades has it or took it away. I don't know. It does sound like something he'd do." Zeus nodded. She was correct.

"You're right. He does have that gift because I watched my father grant him with that and many others." Hades had always been Kronos's favorite, all because he was as corrupted as he was. Rotten to the core. Kronos even wanted every mortal to be killed. Both the Valis's knew for a fact they didn't want to know about their grandfather because they had read the stories that seemed like fairytales, but now... it was a fact of reality.

"If you're both right about this, then how do I get my soul back?"
"You didn't die in the underworld, so it's not trapped there... it's lost here in the mundane world. You won't be able to find it, Son. Your soul will find you." as odd as that sounded to the both of them, they took his word for it. They had nothing else. That was going to be easy, though. Luckily. No-one fancied going back to the underworld anytime soon, and neither did Alex. She kissed her father on his cheek. "See you tonight hopefully. I love you." she waved them off before heading to her cabin to grab her training gear. While she got to her cabin, she saw Theo descending the hill. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him, jotting down his new nickname for him in her head. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. "Catch ya later." she waved once across with a smile before carrying on inside of her cabin to change.

Ares was about to protest against Trinity's words, but was attacked with a bear hug from his other daughter Melissa. He held her as he watched Trinity wander off for a second, then looked down at Mel with a smile, "hi, beautiful. Can I have the air back into my lungs now?" he chuckled. "I hope you're both training.." he wanted his girls to have fun also, but training was important and the main reason they were at the camp in the first place. They were all under supervision from the Gods, even if they didn't know it. They needed praise, and Ares was definitely proud of the both of them. "I am blessed with the both of you girls. Tell your sister that, and that I will always love the both of you. Don't even feel like you have to live up to me. You do what you can, and you do your best."

Alex was stood next to David and Andy while looking over the list for an activity. Rock climbing seemed to be perfect, so she took the pen that sat in the little tray, and jotted her name down in fancy letters before looking to Andy, "Looking well.. and thank you, for helping us. The both of you." she smiled with her hand gently touching their shoulders once while she passed them, and headed to her first assault course of the day. It was a huge wall, but that didn't both Alex one bit with having her Father's bravery. She was the little dare devil. She'd see her father tonight, but hopefully, he wouldn't leave before then.

"Just come to our cabin tonight, dad, let me cook us something on the BBQ & chat by the firepit?" Ajax didn't care if he wasn't going to show up, but he was doing it for Alex. He looked over at the wall, and could see his sister climbing it with a bit of a steady pace, but there was no race, no competition. She was focusing more on her footwork, and where to place her hands, then she'd gradually pick up the pace.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-20 04:00:28, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

If it were possible, Andy's smile grew at David when he replied to her comment about him never getting rid of her. "You know, I might actually be able to live with that."

Andy chuckled, "Well good... Because you have no choice."

It's not like Andy was incapacitated for long or anything. But it was still taking her awhile to get used to be fully functional again. She found herself looking at her hands every so often, wiggling her fingers and rocking back and forth on her feet. It's definitely something she took for granted until now... Having a functioning body.

"Maybe you're just worth a wish." David's voice drew her gaze back up to him. A sweet smile graced her lips as she playfully elbowed him. "You look good by the way."

Andy pursed her lips slightly while nodding her head. "You sure?" She put her hands out in a sort of questioning manner. "...Thought I looked more 'devil may care' with the broken bones and bruises... I could use it to my advantage and threaten people." She obviously was being sarcastic. Andy knew she was about as threatening as a puppy. But she couldn't deny it's a funny thought, thinking of herself as intimidating as someone like Ajax or Trinity.

"But thank you." She quickly added, forgetting to actually thank him for the compliment. She wasn't used to him being so... Friendly. She must have finally at least gotten a little crack in that shell of his, if at least for her.

David took a few steps forwards towards the activity board which caused Andy to raise a brow curiously. "What activities are you doing?"

Andy stepped up beside him, resting her elbow upon his shoulder as she looked over the list. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin." She teased, "Choose something and I'll try to keep up."

***

Wes lost track of how long he was in the shower. And honestly he didn't care. He knew he probably reeked. How Trinity managed to stay around him for that long was beyond him. But being able to finally get cleaned was just short of orgasmic. Nearly as much as the fact that he'll have clean clothes to put on afterwards.

After what seemed excessive, Wes stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around his waist after he dried off. He then wiped the fog from the bathroom mirror to look at himself. Nearly human again. He decided while he was at it, he should probably shave because he was bordering on a beard now. He made sure to leave a little shadow like he liked, but avoided crossing into hipster territory.

Once done, Wes walked back into the bedroom and reopened the box Seraphina gave him. It was about 3 outfits worth of clothing, but interchanged could make a handful more. Which was plenty... At least from a male's perspective. It didn't seem he was totally able to avoid the hipster appearance in the end. The clothing was a tad bit more snug than he preferred, but it was clothes... Clean clothes. Wes wiggled his way into a pair of jeans, and slipped on some basic sneakers.

Before leaving the cabin, he snatched up a simple white T-shirt and a pair of shades that were left in the cabin by a previous inhabitant. He skipped down the steps of the cabin and starting walking back towards the center of camp. While walking, he caught a glimpse of Trinity again. Wes pulled the T-shirt on over his head before jogging over to her. He couldn't help but tug at the fabric slightly as it settled around his torso, tight enough to make him wonder why he was even wearing a shirt at the time being. It quite literally showed every curve of his chest.

"Hey." He called out, "How was time with Dad?" Wes smiled towards her slightly. She definitely seemed happy to see her Father. He was still trying to figure out if he was relieved or upset his Mother didn't show up.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-21 03:07:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy stacked up on the sarcastic replies but he didn't verbally encourage them as much as just smile with a sad shake of his head. But in some ways, he also had it coming. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?" Time didn't really have meaning when you went to the Underworld and back but there were a lot of thanks going on in the space of a day.

David glanced to his shoulder which she rested upon easily but he let it go for now. He was sure one of these days she'd get his shoulder was not for benefit or comfort. Cripple or otherwise. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin. Choose something and I'll try to keep up." That was her response? Logically, why would anyone want to do what a hermit did? Not to mention the contradiction. "You know the point of asking you is..." David didn't even finish that sentence. Surely she got where it was going about indecisiveness, or more like not wanting to do any on his own behalf. "Okay." He focused on the board actually reading the activities properly and weighing on decisions. "Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..." David glanced to her from the corner of his eyes.

HEX: #8b9068|| Outfit

A nice person shouldn't have been smiling but as he watched newbies equip themselves for the high ropes course..some nerves were so evident. Some people even looked like they had a fear of heights yet chose to dangle themselves in an obstacle course high in the trees. Some people wanted to tackle their fears head on and that was great for them. Daniel was sure they'd feel incredibly achieved but in the mean time, it was time for him to do what he does best. "Hey Adam. Adam."
"What!?" He barked trying to concentrate on his footwork.

"Hate to see you fall." He gasped. "Poof. No more Adam."
He literally growled. "Arrgh! I'm gonna kill you, Daniel!"
Daniel naturally smirked and swung his legs about. "Yes but that would require being on this side of the rope."
Adam found reason to move faster and Daniel chuckled springing himself off from the platform. The landing was a little heavy on his joints and Adam followed. Now this was perfect and turning out to be another eventful day.

He could hear distant shouting to stop from the staff member and get back, but he ran on. Daniel had just the trick up his sleeve for Adam. Daniel ran and slid down a hollow of a tree. The egotistical and testosterone filled male chasing him ran straight for it as well. He didn't even pause and think for a second thought. Instead he just entered the gateway to the illusion. "Oh, Alice. You never learn."

Few people might have asked where he was, but Daniel would pull him out in due time. Until then he could enjoy the magical and bizarre world of Wonderland.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-23 20:02:42, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

David didn't seem overly amused at Andy's more sarcastic comments. He simply gave a smile and a disapproving shake of his head. But for her, that was enough to make her chuckle at her own stupid humor. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?"

Andy scoffed, "Well stop doing stuff for me and I won't have to thank you so much." She teased with a very unconvincing grin. Of course she appreciated everything he has done for her. And honestly he's done more for her in the past 24 hours than anyone else has in her entire life. So it may seem like nothing to him, but for her it was everything.

David looked over at her as she rested her arm upon his shoulder to glance upon the list of activities. She didn't need his shoulder to lean on or anything, she was just doing it to be her usual annoying self. "You know the point of asking you is..." She raised her brows towards him in an attempt to look innocent although she knew exactly what she was doing. Plus, Andy was pretty easy going and didn't care too much what she ended up doing. She just wasn't a fan of doing it alone. "Okay... Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..."

"Officially..." Andy mocked while making air quotes with her fingers. "That's a technicality." She shook her head. "I signed up for survival skills but I am not in the mood to roll around in the mud and learn to build a fire... Especially when I can just make one." Obviously she meant with her powers. She assumed that now she was healed she'd be up to full power and able to do anything a survival class could teach her rather quickly. Sureeee it may be cheating, but she didn't really care.

Andy's attention was distracted momentarily when someone came near the board as well. He looked familiar from the bonfire last night but she didn't know his name or got a chance to talk to him. She simply smiled a friendly grin towards him before looking back at the board. "I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play?" She looked over at David, "Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?"

***

Wes did a double take after he called out to Trinity, looking like he interrupted something important... Or violent. At first he thought maybe she didn't hear him, but as he parted his lips to speak, she piped up, “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Although she was speaking towards him, her gaze was definitely not on him but on some passing camper which made him wonder what exactly he had missed. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl... The moment you turn your back, however...”

He raised his brows curiously wondering what in the world some dumb girl could say to get under Trinity's skin. "I can uh... You know, walk the other way." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder in the direction he came from. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin."

Almost as if flipping a switch, Trinity's demeanor changed as she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc. You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled before nudging him, which caused him to laugh softly.

Wes looked himself over, even slipped a slight sniff towards his arm pit. "I supposed I do don't I?" He grinned, "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back with a soft chuckle. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." He shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." Wes smirked slightly before tugging at the overly clingy shirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-24 15:44:37, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I can uh... You know, walk the other way." He suggested and Trinity glanced to him slowly reforming a smile. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin." Usually empty and nonfactual words didn’t touch her but with Wes and maybe Ajax being the people she was implied a whore with was multiplyingly offensive. “Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.” Though Trinity evaded what the girl had said exactly. For some reason it made her uncomfortable sharing that she was an apparent whore with Wesley. Nonetheless, she would be hunted down at some stage.

Wes looked himself over and appeared to sneak in a whiff of himself. "I supposed I do don't I?" he agreed with her improved scent statement. "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." Trinity laughed and looked at him properly then laughed more. She felt like she might as well have been staring at his bare sculptured torso. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." She caught his little smirk and him tugging at the shirt. She shook her head laughing lightly through a grin. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'” She teased. She knew he didn't pluck out the clothing for himself. But he wouldn't receive too many complaints either way.

Trinity couldn't help herself though. She pinched the fabric between her fingers then let it cling back to his body in amusement. She hung back from the little cue forming near the board and crossed her arms. After a moment or two she gestured for Wes to step towards it and have a browse. “Age before beauty.” Then she noticed Theo and smiled. “Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts.” She circled around her eye. “You all good?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-25 23:13:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

The girl who Theo had seen with Ajax at the bonfire smiled at him. Oddly enough, she looked pretty cozy with the son of Hades. Theo couldn't read him. He was a child of Hades. He couldn't be good could he. The guy just guy off an odd vibe. Maybe that was what he was going for. Theo smiled back at the girl softly before turning to peer at the board. There was rock climbing, some karate class, a battle strategy class, and many others. He had no clue what to do. He waited around for someone he knew that he could follow.

Soon enough Trinity showed up with that guy again. Theo remembered what Wes had told her in the woods during the bonfire. He hadn't spoken to the girl since, so he wasn't sure what he where things had gone since then, if at all. She smiled at him. She really was beautiful, and Theo couldn't help but smile back. "Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts." She made a little circle around her eye. He pointed his fingers toward it like a gun and pulled the fake trigger with a big smile on his face. "Yeah my bad." He said scratching the back of his head as his smile faded. "You all good?" she asked. He caught a twinge of concern.

"Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary... Maybe I'll show you sometime." He said this last part with confidence. He remembered his mother's words about his focus not being on women, but clearly he couldn't help it. It was just habit to flirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-26 13:43:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play? Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?" David stared at Andy for perhaps too long at the foreign mentioning of teamwork and how it was what Ajax had said.

Was he still a delicate subject? Was everyone still loving and obeying him? Honestly it had gone over his head. But these kids were indefinitely tied to the son of Zeus's words, even after his little dirty deeds. "Okay." He dragged on looking for an alternative that might satisfy the surrounding audience. Not to mention he was way too afraid to spit back the A name in fear of a meltdown or a live debate. Physically Andy recovered but...mentally was a whole different page of feelings and recovery. "Then I got no idea." He admitted if they were all going to be such law abiding citizens.

He looked over his shoulder to the other bodies forming near the board and stepped aside for them. Staring at the board in his case wasn't doing anything for him. They all looked like mandatory scribbles that he had to pretend to be involved in. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?" Then David had another idea. For his own benefit mostly.

Andy liked crowds and David liked isolation. "You could always trail along with this crew." David gestured forward with his head to Wes and the other flirty male figure and the blonde warrior princess. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" David smiled. The minotaur was just one example.
There was the hydra for the others, and in their case the Underworld. David didn't think himself above camp activities...not entirely anyway. But he'd rather hibernate and breathe. And research and prepare himself to his best capabilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-30 21:38:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex had finally reached the top of the climbing wall, pulling herself up with all the strength in both of her arms, then turned herself around before sitting. Her legs dangled off of the side as she looked down at the others, her long dark hair blowing back gently like you see someone that's in a photoshoot, or maybe in Daniel's case!? it would be the moment he imagines her walking towards him in slow motion. Seductively.

She could have flown up, literally, but she wanted to achieve this by her own strength and determination. With her arms on either side of her, and her palms pressing into the ground, a smile was on her face. "Come on slowpokes. Catch up!" she shouted out, and chuckled before softly biting her lower lip while smiling to herself. She loves to show off, especially if there was going to be so many eyes watching her which would make that moment even sweeter.

Her brother was within viewing distance, even if he was making his way towards their cabin with their dad. Maybe they were talking about Ajax's missing soul, and when they're going to decide on announcing it to everyone in camp. At least there would be a fair few people who'd be able to rest; knowing that Ajax's actions weren't truly his own.
Alex never understood the concept of fear, because it was always so easy to cast it aside if you really wanted to... so why did people choose to latch onto it instead of facing it? Luckily Alex had never gotten the chance to be afraid, but she could have sworn that she had felt some sort of emotion like it when she thought she was losing Ajax, then despair when she did. Momentarily. Either way, Alex was happy to have her big brother back even if he wasn't being himself.

After so many years without his father, he was now face to face with him for what seemed like the first time. The first time he can remember at least. There were so many questions unanswered, yet this soulless him wasn't interested in whatever answer Zeus would give him, or even excuses for being absent from most of his and Alex's life. "What happens if my soul doesn't come back?" part of him was hoping one answer, and the other part of him knew it was possible that it wasn't going to be a fairytale ending. It never was.

"You'll either stay like this... or die." That last word made Ajax look up to his father. Even though he was emotionless, he didn't want to die and leave his little sister by herself without him. He knew for a fact it would break her heart, and in time!? she'd become reckless in seeking out revenge for his death.

"For Alex's sake, I hope that isn't the case."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-04 18:34:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy dropped her arm from David's shoulder as he stared at her like she grew another head. Her brows furrowed as she pursed her lips trying to figure out why in the world he was staring at her. "What?"

"Okay. Then I got no idea." She watched as David looked around at the others who were joining to look up the list of activities. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?"

Andy laughed. "I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together." She shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't careless either way."

"You could always trail along with this crew." Andy looked towards Trinity, Wes and Theo. It's not like she had a problem with any of them because she didn't. Honestly she didn't know them well enough. But it sounded like David didn't was suddenly changing his mind about doing something outside of his cabin. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" He smiled towards her.

Andy rolled her eyes slightly. "Tired of me already?... That didn't take long." She slipped her hands into the pockets of her jeans. "If you'd prefer to go be a hermit than I'll just find my brother and kick his ass for chucking my crutches earlier." She shrugged her shoulders slightly.

***

“Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.”

Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly before lightly bumping her arm with his own. "I'm whatever they said wasn't true." He gave her a reassuring smile.

Trinity laughed after his comment about tight clothing. She only continued to laugh. He probably looked slightly ridiculous but it was better than dirty clothes or no clothes. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'”

Wes laughed, shaking his head. "It slips my mind... Because I'm not like a super warrior like Ajax or you." He teased. "It's easy for it to slip my mind when its just the stupid genetics passed on from my mother." He glanced down as Trinity pinched the fabric then let it snap back to clinging to his frame. "Enjoying yourself?" He raised his brows curiously. He followed her towards the activity board. Wes wasn't really in the mood to do anything but it was whatever.

Trinity motioned for him to get a closer look. “Age before beauty.”

Wes held up a finger, "My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." He teased.

He stepped up to the board to look over the activities when he heard Trinity and Theo talking. Wes tried to ignore it until he heard Theo throw in some flirting. Typical. Instead of storming away he just pretended to be ignorant.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-05 12:11:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together. I couldn't care less either way." Though in agreeance with her about the caring, his interest was relatively peaked at the idea of alteration in the activities making them more extreme and having to rely on each other. "Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."

Andy's feelings weren't the kind to be hurt so easily but David did have a lack of delicacy when it came to preferences and his own feelings. "Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." He added. Though it only took a few moments before he leaned his arm on her shoulder this time, sure to exert some of his extra weight on it too. "But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." David started walking with no particular destination in mind until he heard some shouting. Nothing immediate so as to imply help but a friendly shout out for attention. David's eyes finally traveled the distance and upwards to sight Alex. Even from where he was standing it seemed like she was beaming.

David glanced to Andy. She was healthy and in good condition again. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."

HEX:#fd0101

It hadn't been drastically long as he may have expected until Ajax joined him. Duke was just beginning to set the axes and swords on their racks in almost an OCD type fashion. He paused mid motion of one then let it rest upon it's support and turned to the son of Zeus. "What are you doing?" He asked holding out his arms then letting them drop by his sides in exasperation. "Did you seriously fool around with two girls when Alex is here now?" The Valis' were like his own siblings or distant but very much loved family. "I mean is that really your taste at all?" Duke sighed out. The words never sounded quite right coming from him. And Ajax probably didn't need a full interrogation. "Obviously you can do whatever you want on your own time and make your own decisions but fricken Courtney and Sasha? You're better than that."

Duke didn't imagine his first and late day back going anything like how it did thus far. He just expected a bit more warmth and leisurely time. Instead he was stacking weapons and lecturing Ajax. He rubbed his temple and exhaled. "I feel like I missed a century or something." Both in Ajax's personality change and the armory left in a mess or naked.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-06 02:06:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

She noticed that David had turned his attention in her direction from her shouting down to everyone. "I wonder what he thinks about me now. He's definitely not as bad as I thought he was" she thought silently to herself while gently swinging one of her legs back and forth as it remained dangling off of the edge. "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!" she shouted to him, then grinned while chuckling, showing her entire pearly whites. It was obvious that seeing her father again had made all of her Christmas's and Birthday's come at once. Ajax didn't have the heart even now to end that for her.

"What are you doing? Did you seriously fool around with two girls when Alex is here now? I mean is that really your taste at all? Obviously, you can do whatever you want on your own time and make your own decisions but fricken Courtney and Sasha? You're better than that." Duke meant well, and deep down Ajax knew he was right. Duke had always been like an older brother to him, and it wasn't just Ajax who looked up to him. It was Alex too. "I'm not myself right now." he confessed. "A lot happened while you were away, and just... nothings made sense since because it seems as though my memories have been wiped. Which they probably have." he knew that duke wouldn't understand and that he'd want to maybe question everything a little more, but all Ajax knew!? was it was good to see him again. Alex would now have the both of them to protect her. "All I ask is that you trust me. You and Al know me more than anyone else around here. You know this isn't me. I know that now."

"I feel like I missed a century or something."
"You're not alone on that."

Zeus had started to wander around the camp, just to check that everything was in order, that the Demigods were alright, and if they needed anything from him, or the others. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" he asked, his eyes then searching the crowd and hoping that Theo would speak up on his own to join the quest. Obviously, Zeus wasn't going to allow him or someone else to go alone. They'd have to go as partners and work together to try and find an older demigod who goes by the name Jason Torvik, the son of Athena. Zeus treasured Theo's skills, and he knew he'd be the right Demigod for the job.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-09 18:42:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."

Andy nodded her head in agreement. "I'm not sure what all they could do with a climbing wall." She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously she'd find out here in a minute but as she glance back over her shoulder, campers seemed to be climbing with relative ease. Of course, not everyone was a master climber but there wasn't people getting thrown from it or anything.

"Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." With the absence of her arm on his shoulder, David then took the advantage of placing his arm on her shoulder.

This caused her to give him a sideways glance. "Well aren't I special." Her tone was undoubtedly smothered with sarcasm like most of her dialect was. But Andy liked having someone to talk to that wasn't her brother and the Valis'. Contrary to what many people may think when looking upon her, she has quite the tendency to be shy and introverted. Her tiny amount of friendships she happened to just fall into. Sure, at some point she's going to have to bite the bullet and try to make friends with everyone. But considering these are the first actual friends she's had in her entire life... it's easier said then done.

"But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." When David started walking, Andy slowly followed after him. Before she replied, she noticed his attention was drawn towards a shouting Alex on top of the climbing wall. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."

Andy scoffed. "Oh yeah lets open that can of worms. 'Did you hear Andy pushed Alex off the climbing wall? What a bitch!'" She laughed while rolling her eyes. "I've already put myself in a bad light for... someone." She didn't need to say his name, David knew. "I don't think I need to add 'pushing Alex off a climbing wall to it.'"

Her attention was drawn back to Alex who shouted towards David, "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!"

Andy smirked, raising a brow as she looked over at him. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She then playfully pushed him back before sprinting towards the wall. She was there in no time, grasping a red and blue rock in her palms as she hoisted herself up and started her ascent.

***

Wes tried not to laugh out loud when he heard Trinity's reaction to Theo's invitation. Yeah, offer to take a girl hunting. That's the way to her heart... like a bouquet of cockroaches. He rolled his eyes while raising his right hand up to rub the back of his neck.

His attention was drawn towards a deep booming voice that he had heard not a few moments earlier. Zeus. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Wes raised his brows in curiosity. If he had half a mind he would have offered to go. No doubt a quest would be interesting, probably get him some brownie points with Trinity, not to mention get him a better standing than a pretty boy at camp. But that thought also set in the realization of 'who in the hell would want an Aphrodite kid on a quest!?' What was he supposed to do? Seduce someone to death? Wes scoffed at his own thoughts.

Wes' attention was quickly brought back to reality when a mane of blonde hair moved between him and the board. His brows raised as he noticed how closely she was standing between him and the board. There was already barely enough space for another person between him and the wall, but somehow Trinity fit into that small space. “Er I could just go back to sleep.”

He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest which raised his elbows high enough to rest upon either of her shoulders. "At least you got to sleep on a bed." He teased before leaning forward to rest his chin upon the top of her head. "Giants don't work well on couches." He chuckled. She knew he was grateful for the tiny little couch to sleep on but he wouldn't be himself if he didn't also tease her.

“Anything of interest?”

Wes squinted his eyes slightly as he glanced over the board once again. "Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." After a moment or two he added, "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." He laughed halfheartedly. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-10 16:15:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David looked at Andy and rolled his eyes at her excuse. Alex would probably catch herself and fly off or something so like he said it would be a love nudge not a real fall and injury and talk of the camp how the daughter of Hecate crippled the daughter of Zeus. Though Ajax probably wouldn't appreciate it, that was true.

"Come on, David! show us all how it's done!" Alex called. Impeccable timing by her as always. He could have glared up at her if Andy hadn't chimed in so quickly. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She pushed him back and David staggered back, looking after her in confusion. Then he smiled and ran after her. He ascended the wall, finding his footing and grip with some surprising ease but that was likely just the determination to overtake Andy and get to the top. "So not in the gear for this." He observed all a little too late, pass the mid-point.

In time his muscles and footing placement led him to the top and he perched by Alex. David took a moment to catch his breath. "Let's get this straight, I'm supposed to give you a little bump but the view isn't too bad up here." It wasn't the peak of camp but still pretty high and served as an effective outlook. "No magic barriers or team work involved either." He added, more so directed at Andy.

HEX:#fd0101

Trust was a hard thing asked for but he was lucky it was coming from the likes of Ajax. It altered the context completely for Duke and as far as he could tell, Ajax was being honest about his problems and maybe even struggled to navigate them for himself. Duke couldn't understand them entirely, but he did trust Ajax and knew of the struggle and twists the camp could bring. "That's a lot to ask for." He observed, particularly with Ajax acting so uncharacteristic.
But in some way, deep in the core, Ajax was still Ajax. "Is there any way we can help this process?" Duke had to ask.

Whatever got Ajax back to the real Ajax would help. He had effortless leadership skills and he did play idol to a lot of demigods, particularly the younger ones and they needed an inspiration and role model close to home, experiencing similar situations.

Sub-consciously, though he was sure he was involved in deep conversation with Ajax and active listening, the armory was completely and neatly restocked. His hands had a habit of going through the easy motions. Duke left the armory then and sat outside of it. "All I'm saying is the next time a minotaur attacks or a hydra attacks, you should be fighting as you." With a snap of his fingers, a ball of flame summoned in his palm, and Duke let it dance around his fingers. "And make love to a woman as you." Duke seemed more of the macho and bravado type, but he did have his deep observational moments and strong outlooks. Passion and making love was rarely one that popped up, and more so Aphrodite's territory but he had his views on it to be special and intimate, and to be saved for the kind that consumed you with sparks and addiction. Besides, Duke had heard Ajax had himself a quick connection on camp. The title was 'girlfriend', but Duke didn't want to assume that via other mouths.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-12 20:18:27, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo didn't really have time to think about Trinity blowing off his hunting idea before Zeus interrupted everyone's conversations. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Zeus's eyes were almost boring into Theo's soul. He was looking straight at him. Why though? Theo had just gotten here. He wasn't fully trained. Zeus was Zeus though. If Zeus wanted him to do something, Theo would have to. Mom would kill him otherwise, and it would be an obvious great opportunity to prove his worth and loyalties.

Trinity nudged him in the side and glanced at him quickly. “He's talking to you.” she said. He looked over at her and said "I know..." with the same nervous tone she had just used with him. Theo lowered his head and stepped forward towards Zeus, not sure what was coming next. He certainly wouldn't go alone, but he might go with him. He would ask Trinity to go.The warrior god's daughter couldn't turn down a challenge... right? That would cause Wes to go. Maybe he would ask the son of Hades. For some reason, he didn't come off as the typical Hades kid. Theo calmed his mind as he approached Zeus. He was getting ahead of himself. He didn't even know where he was going or what he was expected to do.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-22 21:16:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex smiled as she watched David make his way up the wall before he was perched beside her. Usually it would of felt awkward to be anywhere near the guy, but he had proven that he wasn't entirely like his father and sister. David took a moment to catch his breath. "Let's get this straight, I'm supposed to give you a little bump but the view isn't too bad up here." Alex chuckled and looked at the view for herself again. For miles there was a large ocean that faded into the distance, but on either side of it were large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was definitely worth it with how every inch of this place was so breathtaking. If she could stay here for good she would. "Not gonna argue with you there, but isn't too bad? seriously?" she smiled, "It's more than that... it's incredible. If only you could fly because you're missing out on so much more." she then playfully nudged him once with her left shoulder, smiled once more, then turned her attention back to the view, and keeping it there as David then adressed more so towards Andy. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."

Ajax had only come to terms with being soulless, and the fact that he had literally come back from the dead, but now that Duke was here with him as-well-as Alex, then everything seemed better, and less stressful. "That's a lot to ask for. Is there any way we can help this process? All I'm saying is the next time a minotaur attacks or a hydra attacks, you should be fighting as you."

"I'm aware..I just don't know how the hell to speed this up. Dad wasn't exactly helpful or useful... nothing new there really." he scoffed, but soon looked to the ball of flame that Duke had conjured up in his hand. Ajax watched it, inner wishing he could do the same.

"And make love to a woman as you."

Ajax looked up to him steadily. "I'll never love again.. you know that already." he reminded his old friend about his past troubles with women. Two of them. "They're lucky if they stay away from me."

Zeus saw Theo step up, and began to speak right away. He remained calm as he didn't want to scare the kid. "I need you find an older Demigod. His name is Jason Torvik, son of Athena, and was last seen in Ohio. We need his wisdom. Think you're up for the task?"

{ I'm sorry my answer is really really short for Zeus. I got no muse for him today :( }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-23 17:16:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy was laughing while glancing over her shoulder back at David as she climbed up the wall. Occasionally she occurred a little trouble when having to stretch her legs up higher than her skinny jeans would allow.

It seemed just as she hit a little snag when it came to her flexibility in her clothing David spoke up from not far below her. "So not in the gear for this."

Andy laughed as she finally reached the top, hoisting herself up to sit on the edge with her legs hanging over. "Barely incapacitated for a day and I feel out of practice." She glanced around the camp while David reached the top and sat between her and Alex. Her gaze drifted over towards Daniel who was over on the high ropes courses. She pursed her lips as devious thoughts on how to get pay back for him chucking her crutches plagued her mind.

But her attention was brought back to the present when David talked towards her. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."

She shrugged with a chuckle. "Hey, I was just relaying what I heard." She put up her hands innocently. Andy then ran her hands back through her hair with a soft sigh. It was such a nice day that it was hard to believe how much hell this camp actually saw.

***

Wes grinned when Trinity held up a finger in protest to his comment. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.”

"You couldn't very well think I would kick you out of your own bed?" Then she shifted underneath him so he lost his comfortable resting place. He quickly reached out his right arm to catch himself before face planting into the wall. He chuckled half heartedly as he watched move away from the board.

Trinity seemed to be thinking over what to say after the mention of his father. He patiently stood there until she decided on something to say. “What a mystery you make.” She bit her lip which caused him to raise a brow slightly. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” She then seemed to surrender incase he wasn't up for answering her questions. “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”

Wes laughed. "No it's ok." He cleared his throat while shoving his hands into his pockets. "Dad's rich and that junk... So he's never around and just thinks giving me a car or a limitless credit card will buy my love." He shrugged his shoulders. He'd rather be poor and have a dad who actually wanted to spend time with him. "And mom? Well I've met her once. My father never wanted me to come here but when I kinda ruined my chances of going to Yale he let Aphrodite send me here so I'd be 'safe'." He sighed shrugging his shoulders. "I guess I'm a weird case where it was actually my father who kept my away from my mom."

When he was finished with his story he looked over towards Trinity. He didn't know how she's gauge the story. Wes was half tempted to ask about her life but in the end he figured she'd tell him if she wanted him to know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-24 16:38:07, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex nudged him and his fingers tightened furiously on the ledge in an instant as his torso leant forward and he faced the ground below as his weight threatened to topple over. David gave her a cold glare once he set himself back upright and didn't exchange with her beyond that. David's cold blues could communicate plenty.

After returning to the view and a few good minutes to cool off, he gave a content sigh out but maybe there was a little boredom overlapping with it. Nice view and nice day, good enough company but..something didn't sit right with him. Or maybe he was growing harder to appease in his age. His tongue slid across his teeth as he watched Zeus converse with another student. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?" He looked between the two girls then rolled his eyes to himself. They had their own problems regarding Daniel and Ajax. Besides if David wanted to figure something out, he was best to investigate it for himself. Was just quicker and easier.

He pin dropped down and intended to use the Underworld portal like a wormhole before a long skeletal hand reached out and yanked him into another portal. He fell chest first onto the solid surface and coughed and wheezed. Slowly he found the mobility to get to his knees. David was quickly restrained so he couldn't rise beyond that point, cuffed at the wrist by steel and steel chain that wrapped around spikes of the passageway to the throne. Even his head was pushed in a bowing position by the dead.

"David. My own son who betrayed me and took the sweet taste of revenge from the tip of my tongue. Yet hopes to rule the Underworld one day. Tell me boy, did Zeus grant you a gift for your betrayal?" David glared up at his father who had no doubt been watching from below. "Was it worth it? Did the girl you saved so heroically give you more than mere words of gratitude? Did Zeus' wish fulfill you?" All rhetorical questions that David did not bother to respond to but tried to shake off the person holding his head downwards. He growled out and hit the floor at his failed attempt. "Tell me, who else is there that you care for David? Who else is it that you love? Her? Zeus's son's girlfriend? Andromeda is it?" David scrambled to grasp Hades new direction. It was always important to stay in front of him or at least with him to understand intentions and therefore consequences.
"No." He answered and furrowed his brows. "No. You took the last girl I cared about from me."
Hades rolled his eyes as if disappointed. "Now that's not true. You have a beautiful niece and your sister."
David's eyes widened and his heart pounded wildly beneath his chest. "There is another one." He heard himself say. "A demigod. Tough, blonde and beautiful." David was surprised in how the lie poured out of his mouth.
Hades cocked his head in the slightest, as his cold eyes turned into calculating slints. "That is an interesting new development. We shall see." Hades rose from his throne. He stalked towards David and touched David's neck with a fingertip but it was enough to make him cringe.

When he reopened his eyes he was kneeling on lush grass at camp where a breeze touched his skin. David panted like waking from a night terror, like he had the beads of sweat trickling down his skin for it too. David got to his feet and made for his original destination.

David wasn't at the most subtle of distances but he was glad he overheard what he did. It gave him opportunity to join conversation. "Does Jason Torvik know how to liberate souls and bring girlfriends back?" David stepped up beside his acquaintance looking to Zeus then over the newish guy. It was as proper of an acknowledgment as he was going to get. David looked back to Zeus and continued. "Either way, I trust if you're asking for him he's brainy enough and gonna be some significant advantage. So we're in." David didn't favor dying in some titan verse god war, so if finding Jason was going to tip the scales their way, he'd tag along. God, David just hoped he wasn't a bitter and stubborn demigod. He was hardly in the mood to deal with it and likely end up being the first trial of the older demigod's skills.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-04 17:24:40, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Zeus was quick to the point. He spoke before Theo could even open his mouth. "I need you find an older Demigod. His name is Jason Torvik, son of Athena, and was last seen in Ohio. We need his wisdom. Think you're up for the task?" Of course he was up for the task. A few questions immediately ran through his head though? What did this Jason look like? How long ago was he last seen? And how willing would he be to come back with them? He studied Zeus carefully to make sure this wasn't a joke. He now understood why Zeus had seemed to be calling on him for this task. Theo was a tracker.

"Of course I'm up for it sir. I just need to know a few things first if that is possible. When was he last seen? And more importantly, is there anyway you could show me what he looks like." Zeus shook his head. Theo was on his own. He could do it though... no worries.

Suddenly, David, son of Hades, appeared next to him. He turned to look at him. "Does Jason Torvik know how to liberate souls and bring girlfriends back? Either way, I trust if you're asking for him he's brainy enough and gonna be some significant advantage. So we're in." Theo nodded to reaffirm the idea that they were all in. Then he turned to David.

"Looks like we're partners." He smiled and put up his hand for a bro shake. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro. Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." Theo swiveled his head around, but the blonde was no where in sight.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-04 17:25:51, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's eyes met with David's cold glare, a look too familiar from the son of Hades. If he had fallen she'd of caught him easily, but then again she understood why he would react that way towards her. He didn't trust her, but Alex was the kindest, trustworthy person that anyone could ever come across. At times, she had a bad temper, and the occasional moment where she'd brag about certain things, but every aspect of her personality - good, or bad.. made her exactly who people know and love to this day.

She never intended to push him off the edge, she just lightly bumped his shoulder with her own like friends would, but they're not exactly friends, right? Alex had been wrong to judge David from his father's reputation, but how could anyone trust that David wouldn't turn out the same, or slightly the same as his old man? the possibilities were equally measured. The girl next to him who everyone knew as Andy, had managed to pull through some horrendous situations, and that made Alex respect her for her bravery, and for her strength. The second a boney hand shot up out of the ground, Alex jumped back from where she was sitting beside David, and cried out, "What the hell!?!" it had taken David into the underworld no doubt, so it was probably his daddy needing him. Hopefully David wasn't going to betray the camp now.

Alex looked over to Andy, still slightly wondering if that just happened, or she was hallucinating. "Please tell me you just saw that too..." she asked Andy, waiting on confirmation for Sanity. Honestly, though, anything and everything is possible at this camp, so she shouldn't have been so shocked really, but it was so random.

Even though Duke was right about their God/Goddess parents, Ajax couldn't help but still feel angry towards his father because all he ever wanted in his life was for Zeus to be there instead of some other man playing Daddy. Their Step-Father was a kind, caring and honest man to their mum, and trustworthy too which was a bonus, so Ajax remained happy for her sake because she was really happy with her husband to be.

The second Duke mentioned Andy, he swallowed firmly with a look of lost on his face, yet he was feeling a lot more with just the mention of her name. Duke lightly bumped him which would have normally caused Ajax to laugh and probably get into a play fight, but since his soul was still missing. That was until he suddenly went ridged like as if someone had snuck up behind him and stabbed a knife into his back. His eyes were wide and fixated until a bright light came rushing towards the both of them, and slamming itself into Ajax's chest, causing him to shout out before collapsing on the ground. His soul had returned to him.

{ I'm not ignoring everyone else by the way.. I will RP with all of you, just pushing the story along to a big plot twist/climax. }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-07 04:52:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy sat a top of the climbing wall, swinging her legs back and forth while her hands grasp the edge. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?"

Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.

Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.

When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."

Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.

As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.

Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.

***

“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”

Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."

He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”

He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"

Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.

He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"

Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."

"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.

The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.

Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."

"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."

"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."

The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."

"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 02:07:29, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Woop!" He exclaimed as the rope wobbled unexpectedly. He turned to see the source and at first offered his sister a bright grin. But as it turned out her reason for joining ropes course was to rain on his parade. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." He pulled a face that more or less communicated his disagreement with that statement. "Whatever floats your boat, sis."

"I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" Daniel hadn't considered that which was a point, dramatic as it all was. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She poked her tongue out. "Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." He sighed out giving himself one last theatrical spin. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity," he said in a poor imitation of a girl's voice. "From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." But for safety measure he moved onto a tiny platform. Heights always slipped silently under his skin. And to share it with his wicked sister was slightly more nerving especially after the whole threat of knocking him down. Daniel knew somewhere in him he was deserving of a little kick up the bum but to admit it was something he'd never do. "You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated."

He hugged the groomed tree with an arm and leaned against it. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Looks like we're partners." He put out his hand and David inhaled through his nose deeply and shook it. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro." His brows knit together, not sure what to make of that opinion but let it slide. The less they talked the better. "Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." At that David laughed. Who didn't want a piece of that blonde? Nonetheless, he turned to face Theo and decided to give him an opinion back. "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts." Followed by a helpless smug smile. Yet it was undeniable that she would be pretty useful so he moved on, jokes aside. "Let's go find her then."

He went for a little walk around until he saw her. When David found her, he smiled. This was their help and she was worn out. She was young and tough but looked like she wanted to retire. David stepped over her legs. "Hey. We need you to…" He cut himself off then looked up to Theo for his pitch or convincing or whatever it was he planned to do to persuade her to join. His words were probably better than what David’s demands could offer. "Theo will explain."

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't have to talk then. Ajax's silence was enough of a response. One he wished better for but enough and one Duke would have to accept. He didn't want to pry. Until Ajax went rigid like in a trance. "You okay? AJ?" A ball of light charged towards them and struck Zeus’s son in the chest making him collapse. Duke was by him in a second. "Hey, hey. Are you okay?" Duke clutched Ajax’s shoulder for a focus point, steadying him all the same. "What the hell just happened?" He inquired calmly but no less concerned. Duke had a hunch at best but there was no guarantee.

Duke got AJ to his feet one slow and cautious step at a time, even stooping his head a little if Ajax needed the weight support.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 18:42:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex nodded once as Andy left her to join her brother no doubt which she understood too well before jumping off the edge herself, and hovering down towards the ground with her long dark hair flowing up above her head with the gravity. She landed gracefully on her feet before heading through Camp, her eyes wandering around at everyone else who was interacting with each other while doing their activities for the day. David, Theo and Trinity looked like they were getting ready for the mission her father had set them on, Wes had blown off a slut trying to come onto him which Alex smiled at proudly, and Andy was off in the distance with Daniel on the ropes. Her eyes pulled away from them, and landed on Duke who was crouching down next to her brother on the ground. Panic rushed through her as she quickly ran towards them at a fast pace. "DUKE!" she cried out his name with fright in her voice, the type of voice you'd hear when you thought someone was laying their dead before your very eyes.

Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.

"Wake up! please!" she begged him, and quickly checked for his pulse with her two fingers pressing into the side of his neck. Thud-thud, Thud-Thud.. Luckily there was a heart beat. She closed her eyes and blew out her lips to slowly let out the air that she had held in with how tense she felt before she looked to Duke, her hand resting on Ajax's chest. "did he attack you?" maybe his soulless self had turned on Duke, then Duke had to knock him out for a little while, but it seemed as though Ajax had been able to control himself with no soul because there wasn't an urge to even get angry, so why would he lash out at Duke?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-09 23:49:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo couldn't read David. He almost seemed to be putting him off. Theo let it go though. He knew he could be overbearing sometimes. David did laugh when he asked about Trinity though. Theo cracked a slight smile before David said, "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts."

Theo laughed a little himself. "No... I didn't see which direction she went in." David smiled before starting to walk back towards the cabin area. "Let's go find her then." David floated his way around camp, and Theo was content to trail a few feet behind. He got lost in his thoughts like usual. Being assigned such a big mission was nerve racking. He was gonna head to Ohio and see what they could find out about Jason Torvik. Then they would go find him.

David cut off his thoughts when he found Trinity. Theo snapped his head up to see Trinity sitting with her back against a tree. She always looked so gorgeous to him. He shook those thoughts off as David directed the sales pitch to him. "Hey. We need you to…Theo will explain." Theo looked at him with a strained smile. He calmed his expression quickly though. He turned to Trinity.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Theo paused and took in a deep breath. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?" Theo ended nervously. This was worse than asking a girl out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-10 16:20:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was definitely zoning out, but it didn’t make her blind to the careless legs passing over hers. Had he heard of space invasion? Trinity’s eyes trailed upwards to David and it all made sense. “Hey. We need you to…” He begun but cut off, perhaps to reconsider his approach which would have been wisest. “Theo will explain.” David said instead, glancing forward to the son of Artemis. Trinity turned her attention to him as prompted.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Trinity nodded and waited for him to continue. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?"
Theo's new invite was much improved from hunting, but somehow less confidently projected. Trinity couldn't help but grow a smirk and nod along with the compliments. She acted as if she needed to consider it pursing her lips and taking her time to respond. “Hmmmm. I guess so.”

She didn't know Theo too well but she was willing to bet he'd work 100% of the way to get the job done, making him a reliable partner to go with. Trinity hardly had a problem with it, if not, she was more excited about getting out and looking for Jason than dreading it. Although she didn’t trust David travelling with them. Lucky for the newly assembled quest crew she wasn’t the kind to argue and whine, plus, had just an open enough mind.

She bounced up to her feet and looked between the two. “Like giving a girl a flower,” Trinity commented cheerily. Truly it felt like her equivalent. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason?” She asked, testing the name out for the first time. It was odd referring to a man without a face. “Sooner the better right?” She gestured for one to lead the way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-14 14:04:12, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

"DUKE!" She cried out his name in fright. He put a hand out to stop Alex from her little panic attack and smothering whatever air Ajax could get. But that was meaningless because in she slid and leaned over her brother in a frantic state, with frantic questions. "He’s fine." Duke assured, the same time Alex had discovered his pulse.

"Did he attack you? Despite the circumstances he laughed. The day Duke and Ajax actually attacked each other would be when they lost their minds and all identity of themselves. Or maybe a spar turned too rough. "No. Not this time Al." He slung Ajax’s arm over his shoulder. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." Duke's attention moved to some other fast approaching male to the scene. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Duke scanned him or more so his wear which was eye grabbing. He flashed a smile in another brief moment of amusement. Perfect. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." Duke pointedly look at the male when it came to the carrying assist then let his gaze drop vaguely with the other getting help.

Ajax probably just needed a little rest and maintenance/monitoring. Blood pressure, brain waves, turns of his friends watching after him until his full recovery was assured. He tried to lift up the unconscious Ajax, setting his jaw with effort.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He rolled his eyes. The look she gave him in a quick glance said it all and distrust wasn't a new concept for him. But presently they had a common goal and that was all that mattered. Theo's say wasn't as short and sweet as he idealized but he got there in the end and more importantly, earned his brownie points with Xena.

She got to her feet. “Like giving a girl a flower,” she said. David frowned lightly at the comparison, finding amusement in it all the same. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason? Sooner the better right?” He looked at her and her genius mind. Some more common ground. "Now that, we agree on." David begun walking to the border since they had to start somewhere. Out of camp seemed like an obvious beginning point.

David wasn't particularly talkative on a good day. And he was always broody. Hence not having much to share or say with Theo or Trinity. His mind was far too busy wondering on his father's next move. And what exactly his words had cost him. What it all meant. David glanced back over his shoulder. "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

His head bobbed side to side. It was true, Rasputin's song did generally catch it's victims into singing about revenge. But he had already made his claim so out of stubbornness, he'd stick to it. Likewise, he responded with gestures when Andy replied with, "My dignity? I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" Daniel parted his index and thumb in measurement. Was always wiser not to rile up the sister more than necessary.

"David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Daniel's brows perked up at the new slice of information. "Well miracles do exist." "So yeah... Voila!!" "Voila indeed," he echoed quietly. "Eh Zeus, smeus anyway," he said as if it was riff-raff. He put up a finger as he had a lightbulb moment. "It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say." Daniel would very much try to renounce himself from brother mode. It was...work.

"Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." Daniel tilted his head. "I like me in one piece too." He mumbled his agreement. He hugged his old pal, tree, tighter when Andy approached. All that was missing was jaws music to back her up. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" False alarm. He exhaled through his nose slowly. Andy kicked up in mock kung fu fashion. "Let's get down to business!" Daniel chuckled this time. "Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." He nodded once to communicate the true story it was. Then broke out into some more spontaneous singing like he and his sister did so well. "How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-15 23:56:28, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo smiled at Trinity when she agreed to go. Maybe he could just get some alone time with her and get to know her..... but he had to stay focused. He looked at David who appeared to be deep in his own head. He came out of it though and walked a few feet before looking back and asking "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

This brought up an interesting question. What was their plan? Theo had an idea of where to start. He kind of figured he was the head of this mission considering Zeus seemed to want him in particular to go on it. "Well, I can get us plane tickets to go to Ohio. I'll call a cab to the gas station back out by the road. I have a friend named Brandon. He was a senior at my high school while I was freshman. He kind of owes me big time for keeping him from getting expelled. Thing is, now he is a rookie FBI agent. I could call him and see if he will look up the name on the database and see what pops up. We'll see what come of that and go from there... Sound good?"

Theo paused and looked at both of his partners, hoping he didn't just overwhelm them. The thing about this mission was that it could take a lot of patience and couldn't be accomplished by kicking ass and taking names. Theo was prepared for that, but were they?

"I don't really have anyone to say bye to, but you guys can go get your stuff together and say bye to whoever while I get all of that squared away."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-17 15:54:47, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Luck was on their side as it turned out. She nodded to Theo’s first announced plan of action but like him, didn’t intend to say bye to anyone. A few people popped into her head, more so one, sure, but she didn’t really feel the need to explain to them she’d be off on a mission for a few days. They could figure it out. Plus goodbyes had a way of dragging on.

Trinity headed to her cabin. Proceeded to shove some clothes in a bag and to her that counted as prepared as she could ever get. She eyed a few extra bits and bobs in her cabin but weapons on a plane were never wise and extra luggage was just a nuisance which downright sucked. She’d be back home soon enough anyway and live without a bit of rock in her ears for a while. She slung the bag over her shoulder and patted her dearly beloved cabin goodbye. Trinity hoped there wouldn't be anymore incidents at camp when she was gone resulting in the fall of her second home.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” Trinity pinched the fabric of David's top who was getting ahead of himself and tugged. “Wait for Theo.” She warned. They stood side by side at the border of camp for some time before she decided to speak again. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you?” She turned to look at him and narrowed her eyes, mocking speculation. She was only half kidding. Although there wasn’t much trust between the two, she wasn’t going to be totally disrespectful towards him. Rough souls usually had rough circumstances. It didn't mean he'd get the pity express either.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-18 05:33:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Somehow, he didn't quite like the sound of packing things. But a point it was so he went off to his lonely cabin and packed a bag. Anything else improvised and needed could be stolen. Jenn and him weren't on the greatest of terms. Bitter was just what they wore so well in front of each other and life went on. Leaving no one of interest to say bye to. He didn't exactly owe anyone an explanation of a leave of absence. Though it probably wasn't a good look with the hell Hades recently plotted on camp. David walked back to the border and had intended to keep going at a steady pace for them to catch up.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” She said shortly followed by a tug on his top. "Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax? Warriors 'R Us club? No...Wes?"
He stood there stuck by the blonde as they waited for Theo's return and what the say was. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you? David turned his head to her to show a steeley glare. “I’m the muscle.” He corrected simply. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker.” He broke it down nice and slow for her. Especially since he didn't want her to miss the last and vital part. “And you’re the girl.” His whole body faced her now, towering above her. She was easy to insult so he continued with his harsh reality, “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” He didn't mean to imply at the cost of her dignity and even if it meant sleeping with him. Just that she should be prepared to use her feminine charms and appeal to his sexuality if normal means of persuasion didn't work out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-24 05:22:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Eh Zeus, smeus anyway. It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say."

Andy looked over towards him, raising a brow. "I take it you don't like him much?" She chuckled softly. Not surprising, David didn't have much of a cheery disposition. But to her, he was her friend regardless of what anyone said. "You know he was the only person who came and got your sister from the Underworld... and wasted his wish on me when he could have gotten just about anything." She then put up her hands innocently while shrugging her shoulders. Daniel didn't have to like him, she didn't care either way. He was her friend regardless.

She couldn't help but laugh when her brother seemed to clutch a little tighter to the tree as she approached. Nice to know that she could intimidate him if need be. But at least he laughed at her little showing.

"Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." Andy rolled her eyes. But then out of no where he broke into song like they seemed to do.
"How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Andy nearly started singing along until her gaze caught sight of the Valis' across the camp. She leaned her shoulder against the tree looking back towards Daniel, "Have you talked to Alex since everything?" She raised a brow, "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." She playfully elbowed his side and nodded her head in the direction of Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." She teased before climbing back down to the ground.

She had been through so much in the past couple days that what Andy needed most was some time to think and a nice walk. She headed down the trail past all the cabins and to the beach where the campfire was the night before. Once stepping onto the sand she took off her shoes, setting them down on a log and rolled up the legs of her pants. Then slowly walked throw the shallow tide letting her mind race and wonder through everything that had happened.

***

"Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." The guy said toward Wes when he showed up.

"Sure thing." He smiled towards Alex as he slipped his shoulder under Ajax's arm when she stepped away, his own arm wrapping around the unconscious male's waist to help support him. "I umm... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards the other guy. Strange situation to meet under but he still figured he'd be polite.

"I'll get help." But before she could leave Ajax started to wake up. "AJ.."

As Ajax tried to stand on his own Wes slowly loosened his grasp on him, shifting his arm so that it was resting against along his shoulders in a more friendly manner but ready incase he needs help. "Take it easy man."

"I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." Wes hesitantly withdrew his hand while Ajax felt his chest as if searching for something. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me."

Wes patted his shoulder while shrugging slightly, "It's all good man. Just glad to see everything's back in order after that Underworld ordeal. You got all your bits and pieces back, and Andy —" He trailed off, raising his hand up to rub the back of his neck. Maybe not the best subject.

"Omg.. I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?" Wes felt bad when the realization of what happened his Ajax. He could see it in the guy's eyes that he instantly regretted it. He knew that feeling all too well and felt for the guy. Not that they had become the best of friends or anything but hopefully AJ knew he could talk to Wes if need be. But he'd bring that up later.

He stepped back as Alex consoled her brother and when he mentioned talking to Trinity later, Wes added one more thing. "I think she's going on a quest... But I'll go let her know." He gave him one last pat on the shoulder before jogging in the last direction he saw Trinity.

It took Wes a little bit of searching to find her but after 5 minutes or so he stumbled upon David and Trinity. He waved his hand while trying to catch his breath. "Hey..." He took a couple deep breaths, "Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." It then dawned on him that she was going to leave onto the quest without saying good bye. Not that she was obligated to say anything to him. "Well... Come back alive, please." He looked over towards David, "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Wes was tempted to hug her bye but instead he kept his distance giving a friendly smile and a slight wave. He then turned on his heels and started walking back.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-24 14:54:28, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax?", he retorted. She had forgotten Ajax for the better until he brought up the name. It would be in her best effort to avoid mr touchy feely, 'I love getting hit by girls'. Why did David even ask about him and why should she have said bye to him? "Warriors 'R Us club?" She breathed out a little at the generalization.

"No...Wes?" Again tension returned. “Wesley isn't getting special treatment. Besides, he's busy making tunes. And I didn't see anyone anyway,” she observed, frowning lightly in confusion. How come people weren't roaming about camp?

David was his usual cold self and his look said he didn't appreciate her commentary. But he had much more than a glare to share. “I’m the muscle.” He spoke blandly. Trinity instantly got a bad feeling on the direction he was going but let him carry on. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker. And you’re the girl.” Everything he said was like it was made to wound. David could give a compliment-for once in his life- and it would hit a nerve. She turned to him, her jaw set then looked up to him. “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” While she didn't mind being acknowledged as a girl, she did mind being acknowledged as ass and boobs.
Her hands balled into fists. But with a deep breath, she relaxed and saw reason in his madness. Every expedition needed a woman. “Bite me, David,” she replied coolly, needing the last say. He could have said it at least 1000 times better. David knew she could kick his pretty blue eyes and butt to Hong Kong.

Her ears practically pricked up like a deer's when Wes met them. "Hey...Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." She scoffed to herself at the idea. Yeah, more one on one time is what I need with him. "Well... Come back alive, please." Trinity smiled and saluted. “Will do chief.” Then Wes turned his gaze to David. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Trinity stood a little prouder with Wes' say to back her and smirked. Ass and boobs, my ass. When he did a little wave and turned on his heel and walked away, something in her sunk. “Bye!” She called then cringed.

Trinity quickly jogged to step in front of Wes. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” She said cutting him off too short, almost colliding with him instead. Trinity pushed herself back from his firm chest then dusted her invisible hand prints off him and his precious George Michael shirt. She begged herself to stop and just leave it be. “Sorry,” she said again and wanted to brush off her hands ever being there but stopped herself as that was physical contact again. Trinity held her hands tightly together to prevent herself from touching his shirt. “Just sorry.” She laughed, embarrassed at herself. Trinity made that much of an ass of herself, she almost forgot why she had ran in front of Wesley. “Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you.” As if that were any better than calling it to his back. “So do you wanna...hug it out?” She made the gesture half way, uncertain about it. “Or shake goodbye?” Likewise, her arm extended half way. Obviously she didn't do goodbyes and intimacy very often.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-25 23:04:26, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo walked to his cabin slowly. He had to admit to himself how exciting and scary the prospect of this trip was. He had no doubt there would be obstacles to face. He arrived at his cabin and sat on his bed. He was hardly unpacked so he there his toiletries back in his suitcase and zipped it up. He grabbed his phone from his bed. He pulled up his bank account to see his normal six figure amount. Theo was fortunate. His mother had set his father up nicely, and Theo had never wanted for anything. He took few minutes to buy the plane tickets online. They had a few hours to get to the airport.

Next he called his friend in the FBI. He explained to him that he needed to know the whereabouts of Jason Torvik. His friend didn't object. Theo knew he wouldn't. He owed Theo big time. Theo took the blame for something he had done that could've gotten him kicked out of school. Theo took a heavy punishment, but he wasn't expelled. He told Theo that Jason Torvik was currently employed at a steel mill in Akron, Ohio. Theo thanked him, hung up, and grabbed his things. He began his stroll down the hill towards his partners, calling a cab along the way.

Theo arrived just in time to see the awkward goodbye between Trinity and Wes. Theo looked past them and kept his eyes on David. He felt a slight twinge of jealousy, but of course Wes wasn't leaving with them. Theo would have his opportunities to connect with her. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo smiled with a sense of urgency at Trinity. He was ready to get her away from Wes.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-26 18:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Oh, that sister was so argumentative light hearted as it all was. He rolled his eyes. "Actually I happen to like David, even before he saved your butt." He corrected. "He's the only one that appreciates my wicked ways. But trust, young one, is a different league." All circling back to Daniel's main point. Not to trust David. Hade's blood ran thick in those veins.

"Have you talked to Alex since everything?" Daniel rose an inquisitive brow. How did she jump into song? He followed Andy's gaze to some collection of specs. "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." It took too much effort to avoid sassing back to his sister. Andy elbowed his side and nodded towards the distant figures, though likely pointing out Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." That was the words of wisdom she left him with. "You know you kind of suck at playing cupid," he called after her.

Daniel sighed out and folded his arms across his chest. He thought about it, staring calculatingly, but it never really went beyond that. Andy said it herself, she had been through a lot, so why add more to that plate with his mischievous presence. Alex needed huggers and comforters and that wasn't him. Daniel remained perched on the platform, even as the high ropes course disbanded.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke nodded to the male that introduced himself. "Duke." He replied.

Ajax started to wake and like Wes, he loosened his hold but hovered close until his stability was assured. But of course Ajax was quick to gain his own feet. Apparently the physical struggle wasn't as much as the mental one for Ajax to bounce back from. But Alex was right, if that was his soul returning the things he did without a soul weren't him. And though an apology would help set some things right or at least clear the air, he couldn't blame himself. Wes and Alex offered assuring words to him.

Ajax further made a request to speak with Trinity and Andy. Wes had already shot off to find the familiar feisty blonde leaving Duke to find...Andy. Duke nodded to them and set off into a jog. There wasn't real urgency but sooner the better. He stopped at every new comer asking if they were Andy or had seen her, but most weren't very helpful. Eventually he came to someone he

pleaded was the last one, walking through the shallow tide of Camp Athens' beach. "Andy? Please be Andy." He begged aloud as he covered some feet between them. "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Duke then lowered his gaze to the clear water. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least." Duke flickered his eyes back to her and smiled halfheartedly. He was never one for speeches but he didn't want to assume Ajax's thoughts and feelings, nor tell her the whole soulless aspect. That was for Ajax to explain. And Andy to believe in the stranger Duke was to her. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man."

Since her whereabouts led him to a nice view, he sighed out and sat in the sand. Already there was so much drama. On this side of camp things seemed to slow down. There was distance between all the worlds.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Seemed Trinity lost her humor in a mentioning of the son of Zeus and Aphrodite. But David kept it low-key for now. Something to store away and prod at later. Things only got better for David in terms of Trinity not swinging at him, and in doing so defaulting that he had a point. But again, he'd keep it low-key. He didn't fancy pushing his luck while she was still bordering that aggressive, insulted line. “Bite me, David,” she said. He clucked his teeth at her and before things had a chance to escalate, Wes was there, holding up the tension as he had to catch his breath. David kept his distance, but listened in on the news that Ajax had got his soul back. That explanation made so much sense for Ajax's behavior but would be pretty tricky to forgive...Trinity scoffed and David intended to investigate these new feelings towards Ajax, but at a better time. Though interrogating her in front of Wes would have it's special dramatic effects he was sure. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." His twisted mind jumped to challenge that. Wes would eat his words and Trinity would swallow her pride. Be in debt to him. He tried not to smile as it wasn't a suited time for him.

“Bye!” She called as Wes left. Even Trinity knew that was a stuff up as she cringed then ran in front of Wes. He sighed out, only comforted in the thought she wasn't a princess or drama queen. Then Theo passed and David wanted to laugh and make a few antagonistic comments , but bit his tongue and kept his poker face. Let the pure emotions do it's own work. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo called, more so to push Trinity along. Not awkward or tense at all.

"So what's your plan when we meet Jason?" He asked Theo. The guy basically had the reins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-30 03:02:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy stopped mid thought and mid step when she heard an unfamiliar voice, "Andy? Please be Andy."

"Depends who's asking." She couldn't help but chuckle slightly, turning to look towards the male she hadn't yet met at camp. But in all fairness she didn't know a lot of people at camp. Sometimes it slipped her mind how little she had been there. Such a short amount of time but it felt likes months. "Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" She asked as friendly as possible hoping it wasn't someone she was previously introduced to and just simply forgotten. She would feel horrible if that was the case.

He closed a little more distance towards her, "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Andy quickly broke eye contact while inhaling sharply. She hadn't realized how just hearing his name would... ache. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least."

Andy's mind was going a mile a minute. If he needed to talk to her, why didn't he come find her? Why send a messenger? And apologize for what? Not giving two shits when she looked like the wrong end of a smurf after staying in the Underworld so he could leave? As much as she was hurt about what he did with the other girls... She had no right to be. He wasn't hers and he never asked her to be his. But none the less it hurt.... It hurt like a bitch.

The guy looked back towards her and gave a half hearted smile which she tried to return with the best of her ability. She hadn't realized she was chewing on her bottom lip to refrain from allowing her emotions to overflow like they did earlier. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man." Andy gave a weak laugh. A tear ran down her cheek as she nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was a good guy. Maybe that's why it stung like it did.

She contemplated joining Duke and even made her way towards him with her shoes in hand. Andy didn't know the guy but he seemed nice, and definitely like someone who she could pick their brain about Ajax before jumping into the ring. She didn't know if she was quite ready to open up that can of worms again. Especially if there were others around. Because she knew she would just break down... She didn't want anyone seeing that. She already regretted letting her brother see it. But just as she went to sit behind him she heard Alex's voice over a PA, "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours."

Andy's gaze immediately shot towards the camp as she chewed her bottom lip. "That doesn't sound good." It wasn't her place and she knew it. And no matter how mad she was... She still cared. Her gaze went back to Duke. If he claimed to be a good friend of Ajax's she figured he would feel the same thing. "I... gotta make sure everything is ok." With that she sprinted off back towards camp not even caring to put her shoes back on. She didn't look back to see if Duke was following but she had a gut feeling he probably would.

***

Trinity saluted him when he asked her to come back alive, “Will do chief.” Which caused Wes to chuckle while shaking his head slightly. He couldn't help but notice her gain a little more confidence when he said she wouldn't need looking out for. And after waving bye and staring off she shouted, "Bye!" after him. His face puckered slightly but then again she wasn't a very warm fuzzy person, and he didn't want to over step any boundaries.

Wes kept walking forward. He tried to slip his hands in his pockets but they were too tight for even that. He grunted in frustration and before he had a chance to try forcefully shove his hand in the pocket Trinity was in front of him. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” He couldn't fight the smile that crept to his face in the fact she actually stopped him from leaving. Even if that meant almost running into him. She pushed herself back using his chest as a back board, then proceeded to brush off his chest like she left dirt on him or something. "Sorry." He raised a brow and chuckled. “Just sorry.”

She laughed a little nervously. "No worries Blondie," He smirked knowing she hated the nickname. "I may not be as tough as you but I won't turn to mush from getting ran into or... dusted off...?"

“Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you... So do you wanna...hug it out?” Trinity half attempted holding out her arms for a hug then shifted offering another option, “Or shake goodbye?”

Wes rolled his eyes, "Come here weirdo." He took her hand that was outstretched for a shake and tugged her into a hug. It probably felt like a giant bear hug to her. He never really quite noticed how massive he was in comparison to her. He almost felt like he could break her but knew that she could break him a lot easier. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He said while resting his cheek momentarily on the top of her head. Wes didn't want her seeing any worry behind his eyes. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." He slowly released her, smiling down at her. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." He teased before nodding his head back towards David and Theo giving her one more sad excuse for a wave goodbye.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-03 15:20:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She went to her tip toes to peek over Wes' should and begged for one minute to spare to Theo. Trinity would join them soon enough.

“Feelings, Wesley.” She said as if being called a weirdo hurt. Nonetheless she was pulled into a hug and wrapped her arms around him. She felt half the friendly giant’s size. He was like a teddy bear that could use his build for fighting but instead chose loving. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He had said that a few times now so she thought a slightly more serious response would suffice. “I’ll be fine. Honestly.” Camp was the more dangerous place. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." She laughed and drew back looking up to him. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." She nodded. “Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Then she chuckled lightly. Not wanting to delay her impatient company she started shuffling towards them. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.” Now that felt like some wise departing words though being good was a little ambiguous. All for Wes' interpretation though.

Trinity rejoined Theo and David then gestured off so they could walk and talk. But mostly just get the show on the road and listen for Theo's plan when they met Jason.

With the camp behind them, she felt off. Summer was usually spent training in the one large area, guarding her cabin from no one and nothing, engaging in spars. It was tuning into Ares and the aspects he left with her. Not tracking down some demigod outside of camp and walking along the road to the gas station. It'd be a dream if Jason came along easily. She chewed her lip rather anxious in going in blind, knowing minimal about the guy.

Trinity didn't like leaving the camp behind. They had already ran into so much danger. And while they still had Mel, and the Valis' though they had their own absorbed dramas, Trinity wanted to be there in vital moments knowing she gave it her best effort. One warrior could tip the odds. That's why they were looking for this son of Athena, she supposed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-09 02:00:23, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched the final good byes between Trinity and Wes with a strained expression. He turned towards David and started walking just before David said "So what's your plan when we meet Jason?"

The truth was that Theo had yet to think that far ahead yet. There were no guarantees that Jason would just up and come with them. He could have a family he didn't want to leave, a job he couldn't afford to lose, or so many other things. Theo had no idea what to expect. He walked along side David as he talked. "I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell..." Theo's nerves showed through in his speech. He looked over his shoulder to see Trinity trailing behind them slightly. She looked nervous too. David, on the other hand, was as calm and steel faced as ever.

They approached the edge of camp, and Theo took one more look behind him, one more deep breath. He could do this.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-11 13:08:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He’d tweak a few bits here and there on Theo’s lack of plan on approaching Jason but it was fair enough. No one knew what they were diving into or what to expect from the guy and therefore initial plans of encounters would differ. David was hoping some reasoning and intelligence lay in the man but at the same time he hoped for a bit of a challenge. Either way, they’d recruit him eventually. David would be content to improvise dealing with him if his services were required. “Makes sense,” he commented so the guy didn’t feel too hefty with being the leader but not being certain in what to do in approach.

David trudged all the way down the road to the gas station and to the taxi that awaited them. Without prompt, he opened the front passenger seat and sat near the driver. Squeezing in the back with legs touching and arms pinned wasn’t for everyone. He’d much rather comfort, unlike what he provoked in the taxi driver. Mortals were so fragile and kind of like animals in terms of sensing danger in their core. But average jo’s were also the most likely to shake the feeling off. “Sir. I’m going to have to…”
“There is not a chance I’m not going in the back with them.” David turned his head to meet the driver’s gaze. He was more than some stubborn teenage punk and he wasn’t asking. The driver had the brains to figure it out and left it alone and so did David, staring forward. "Airport. Let's go." Not that he was particularly busy or had other things to do, he just didn't care for being stationary. Or a recruit mission the more he thought about it. But whatever got him a breather from camp's dramas and people he disliked. Least Trinity and Theo were bearable in their ways.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke glanced up from his tinkering as he thought he heard a voice in his workshop. He put his tools down and approached the sound around the corner to see AJ. His shoulder’s slackened and he sighed out, relieved to see him. “Hey, man. You okay?” It seemed a stupid question and Duke knew that but he wanted to know how he was holding up with whatever new wave of grief threatened to drag him down in spirits. Whatever happened, Duke and his workshop would be there for him whenever he needed. He could choose to talk or just sit in silence, each would be fine by Duke. Ajax was a welcomed and unjudged guest.That was the way it has been and always will be.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-18 13:55:08, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell.." She heard Theo answer.
“Long as you’re willing to do whatever it takes.” And she was betting Theo was and that was all that mattered. More than half the time things didn't go according to plan and had to be improvised anyway.

If he was hostile Trinity would enjoy the challenge. Soo much. Give her muscles something to tackle and fight. To some degree there was an ache for violence in her bones and a craving to slam some weight down. Preferably a person's but when you were desperate you couldn't always choose. Besides if Jason had a laid back attitude it was a bonus really and she'd be happy for that. Trinity wasn't a pot stirrer and would just as gladly accept compliance and reasoning.

She climbed in the taxi and scooted to the furthest side making room for Theo as David jumped straight in the front. Trinity dumped her bag between her legs and sighed out heavily. The journey to the gas station wasn't to blame but the means of transport and vagueness about it all. It was like a test of patience and a disadvantage.“How long ‘til the airport?” She asked, more so directed at Theo then the driver. Trinity leaned her head on the window. “How long is the flight?” She muttered in dread. Sure there was a bit of sunny side in her catching up on sleep, providing the boys didn't bug her or a war didn't break out mid air.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 04:14:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax stood where he was, his arms down by his sides as Duke pulled him into a hug. After a quick few seconds, Ajax hugged him back, his muscular arms firmly around the friend he saw as a big brother. Duke had always been there for him and Alex, and even though he didn't know the exact reason of Ajax's mother's death, he was respective enough to not question it. Ajax was going to bring it up eventually, but hearing his step-father explain everything that he was told to... it hadn't yet sunk into his mind properly that she was truly gone. Forever.

Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.

Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."

******

"Who? How do you know?"
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.

Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 14:23:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He would insist upon saving his naps for the plane ride there but it didn't hurt in the mean time to tune out his surroundings and just day dream. And maybe process what he had done for people that would never save his skin. That hurt the most. If roles were reversed he wouldn't even have anyone call in help for him.

Caught up in the misery of it all, the taxi was prompting them for money in front of the airport. David opened his wallet and shouted for the group. No doubt it wasn't from the love and warmth in his cold heart, but just to treat whatever he could like a band-aid.

He slung his bag over his shoulder, hunted for their flight and cued up. As his luck would have it, he was pulled aside for a random search. Even mortals didn't trust him and thought he was an evil doer. David could only watch them rummage through his personal bag as law required. When all it took in his reality was a touch. David was getting agitated by the minute by these joke authority figures. He didn't know where he got the restraint from but it was just as well they handed his bag back to him when they did.

There was only more disturbances though realistically they were matters of patience and waiting. Which proved a challenge for David to grit through.

At last. At final last, they got to bored the plane heading for Ohio. "This guy better be worth it. Fricken miracle to our side." He crossed his arms and rested his head back for a sleep.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke waited and observed Ajax intently for him to carry on with his sentence that he couldn't seem to spit out. And he didn't have to with how fresh it all was. For a moment, Ajax couldn't. Not at first anyway.

"Someone murdered her." Duke didn't expect such words to be so disarming. But it was likely the person it came from as well. Ajax rarely broke and they were used to seeing him in a strong state, but they were all human at the core. They hurt and they broke. It didn't help that they had all this power but couldn't use it at what seemed like the right time. Or that it happened to a family already going through so much and a lovely woman so innocent. "I just can't..." Duke could hardly believe it himself or wrap his head around it. Why murder her? He had many thoughts following that line of thought but that would have to be something simply refrained from. "That's unbelievable."

He hated himself for wanting to ask the next question, especially when Ajax had some issues with his birth father, but it had to be addressed or a curiosity at one point or another. "Does Zeus know?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-06 07:30:43, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She rubbed her temples due for a restless journey, something that was entirely out of their hands to control but all a part of their unspoken terms and conditions of signing up.

The airport was a drag, where David really seemed to lack luck and they eventually boarded the right plane and it eventually became airborne. Trinity enjoyed the aerial view of Greece until it disappeared below clouds. Take offs and landings and a bit of turbulence were often her favourite bits of flying.

“You boys need more fat,” she stated thinking only of her benefits and the pillows their fat percentage could make for her. She smiled afterwards demonstrating the awful recommendation it was.
“How’d you get us into this huh?” Trinity bumped her elbow into Theo gently. She also took up whatever entertainment was offered their way by the hostess though she wasn’t 100% anti-social. Sure she exhibited some of the behaviours and aspects of an anti-social like aggression but sometimes little talks and a bad internet could make things better.

“How about some conversation starters.” She scrolled through some on a random site on the tablet devices. “If you could be any animal,” she leaned towards Theo just so he was crystal clear the question was directed towards him. Even when David defaulted himself by being keen on sleep. “What would it be and why?” Trinity smiled cheesily then looked to Theo. Perhaps the only one that could offer a more educated answer with some deeper perception on them. She glanced back to the screen and held up a finger. “And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-09 23:33:40, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo rode to the airport in relative silence and deep thought. He could not stop doubting himself now. This trip was too important. As they got out of the car, Theo went to pay the cab driver, but David already had his wallet out. Theo clutched his bag and walked in. He was lucky enough to get through security without a problem. He looked on as David was searched. David looked utterly pissed. How could he blame him? Theo would be pissed off too.

They boarded the plane and David took his annoyance straight to sleep with him. Theo would've went to sleep, but Trinity seemed to want to talk. He had been eager to get to know her anyway, so he stayed wide awake. She poked him with her elbow, "How'd you get us into this huh?"

Theo looked at her out of the corner of his eye. "I've been wondering the same thing myself... but you didn't seem to mind coming along." He smiled at her with his favorite flirtatious smile. She looked down and thumbed through some websites on the tablet the flight attendant gave her. She landed on a funny looking site and looked up at him, leaning towards him away from David.. He flashed his eyes away like he hadn't been watching her. "If you could be any animal, what would it be and why?" Then she flashed a smile that made him smirk himself.

He had an obvious answer to this question. "A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." His smile turned mischievous. She returned her eyes to the tablet and dropped another question. "And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song."

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 05:21:43, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sighed out rolling his neck. He wasn’t deaf to his surroundings as much as he intended for sleep to make the time pass easier. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma." Little bits of babble weren't her most attractive aspect. But she was forthright and had a mean fire in her, that's why the guys dug her so much and she had so much sex appeal. Plus those pretty sapphire eyes and toned bod. Theo on the other hand didn't seem to mind in the slightest. But he'd spare them the boring talk nonetheless. If they wanted to know each other and get to the juicy stuff, this was the way. Besides at least he'd get something out of it too this way. "Here." David took the device from Trinity and looked them up.

"A pregnant woman leading a group of five people out of a cave on a coast is stuck in the mouth of that cave. In a short time high tide will be upon them, and unless she is unstuck, they will all be drowned except the woman, whose head is out of the cave. Fortunately, or unfortunately, someone has with him a stick of dynamite. There seems no way to get the pregnant woman loose without using the dynamite which will inevitably kill her; but if they do not use it everyone else will drown." David rolled his eyes as they came to rest upon his audience. "What do you do?"

Just to set them up for a while longer he included another as well. He gave a deep sigh before reading the next scenario. "You got a daughter and niece that are best friends and both 7 and take them on a holiday to the beach. The girls want to go swimming but you tell them they can play on the sand until the car’s unpacked. 5 minutes later you hear screaming from the girls and discover they haven’t listened to you. They are caught in a riptide and your niece is not as strong a swimmer as your daughter.
You need to decide which of the girls you will rescue first, you have enough strength and energy to rescue them both, but you can only do it one at a time. You look at the two girls, and your niece is really struggling to hold her head above water and you know if you take your daughter back first, there will be little or no chance that she will survive.
Your daughter is struggling also, but tends to be stronger in the water and you estimate that if you take your niece back to shore first, there’s probably a 50% chance that your daughter will be able to stay afloat long enough for you return, but you simply don’t know how long she will hold on for.
Who should you save first?"

David dropped the tablet back on Trinity's lap with a smile in place as he awaited their answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 08:17:41, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." Her eyes lit up with how quick and sure he had answered it followed by his volunteering to show her why once they landed. She smiled and nodded. “Looking forward to it,” she muttered.

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me." That was fair enough and she accepted such fate. “He bites back,” she commented in fake surprise then smiled and returned to the task at hand. “I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves.” Trinity revealed another teasing smile. The animal was true but not for that reason. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Trinity couldn't pin why a tiger resided with her so much but she liked her answer. If she could shape shift, that's what she'd like to turn into.
“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be…” She thought on it for a moment, scratching her arm. “Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

This was all said before the son of the devil, or close enough to, stirred and got involved. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma."

She had to do a double take. It wasn't just bitterness but a productive suggestion. "Here." He took the tablet from her and began reading.
These were question not to answer too quickly but Trinity believed she had her answer for the first dilemma. But the second...oh, the second was such a smack across the face. Who wanted to make that gamble? She imagined Sam having a beautiful baby girl and her having another. Both were commitments they would be reluctant on but the moment it happened, they'd have unconditional love for their children.

She thought of trudging back up to the house and having to report to either her magnificently tolerant spouse or Sam that their child had drowned on her watch. Even if there was a deadbeat dad or some asshole in the equation or they separated, it wasn't so easy. Trinity groaned when the father got a face in her head. “That escalated super fast.” She rubbed her temples though she could have held out for Theo's or David's response to give her an idea. As long as there was a chance.... “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-16 20:44:07, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"He bites back." Trinity looked up at him and smiled before she answered her own inquiries. "I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves." Theo rolled his eyes at this. He was confident he'd kick a tiger's ass. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Theo thought a Tiger did fit her though. There in her eyes was always present and tigers were fierce. Trinity was definitely that. "Yeah, I can see that for sure." He assured her before letting her continue.

“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be… Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

Theo knew the song. Another not so shocking answer. He pondered his reply for a second. "Mine would have to be Infinite by Eminem. You've probably never heard it. It's from before he was big, but I love it. Or if we're going the embarrassing route then it'd have to be Ice Ice Baby. That's a dope ass song." He laughed at himself and smiled at Trinity. Then David cut in with his moral dilemmas. He listened to both of them carefully. Theo, being the decisive person he is, had his answers before Trinity said hers, but he didn't want to talk first. Trinity spoke up and actually surprised him. “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

"Ok ok. I understand that, but I'd have to save my own kid. I mean that's my kid. Maybe I'd pull out a demi god trick and see about saving them both without leaving my daughter out there. As far as the pregnant lady goes. One life... or I guess two, aren't equal to the lives of many. It's unfortunate, but I'd have to blow the joint." While a little insensitive, Theo was satisfied with his answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 08:17:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The intelligent predator had separated what remained of a group into further isolation. Whether it be by death or madness or the desire to flee or fight, it worked. Daniel’s stomach wasn’t easily distressed but what sight lay ahead managed to make it churn and twist.

An elk had collapsed, suffering a severe wound which Daniel was only partially blind to, but it was enough to gather the woodland creature had been cut deep to a bone and the claws or teeth continued the attack dragging along to the other side. But he also didn't have it in him to watch it suffer a slow death. Daniel approached the creature cautiously before some force had dragged him behind a large tree. "Idiot. Are you trying to get yourself killed?" A daughter of Artemis hissed. "It's bait."
Daniel didn't think many people had it in them to near butcher an elk. "For us?" He guessed.
She nodded once. "Very clever." She stiffened and pushed her back and Daniel firmly into the tree. She practically stopped breathing.
Daniel peeped his head around where he had first lay eyes on the creature he had conjured. It stalked steadily towards the animal. Realistically the elk was already meat and on death row. It looked as if it physically pained the child of Artemis in merely knowing its fate so Daniel covered her ears tightly. She brushed him off when she felt it was safe. "We got to move."

Turned out the group did have a little meeting point with only few left. Ian, Wes and this girl. Both of them approached at the sound of the door but Wes' pace turned to an assertive stride, hands clenched by his side. Daniel knew what was coming. Sure enough he was hit. "That's for Alex." Then again across the other side. "That's for Trinity."
"Alright! That's enough. Sure, we all hate the guy right now but we got other problems. It can already smell us from a mile away." Ian stated.
The wrath of an Aphrodite son losing the people he cared about was serious. Daniel's jaw moved side to side to adjust as Ian resumed his lecture on worse things out there. The common enemy. Getting their heads together. "It's faster than us. Stronger than us. Smart too."
"Then we can't sit around and wait here."
"But going out there is suicide."
"And sitting in here uselessly is equally suicidal!" Wes went for the door while Ian sighed.
"Then let me go with you at least."
"No, I'll go with him." Artemis's daughter spoke up.

Daniel sighed out, sitting against the table. It had been just the two of them for some time. "Why do I feel like this is the finale?"
"Probably because it is."
"Shouldn’t we have fire or something?"
"It’s a good way to attract attention. Our best bet is to wait until the sun comes up. Their only other weakness exposed so far is a blind spot. Their vision is based on movement. But it's a long shot..." Ian informed, robbed of hope.
Things were ugly enough but now their chances of survival were based on freezing every muscle and instinct they had. With the additional praying the monster's weaknesses would slow them down enough.
The next foreign shout for help was for Ian. Though the two of them knew better by now, his head still snapped towards the voice in alarm. The creatures tried harder, even banging on the door and mimicking voices. Even of the deceased and unknown. Ian twitched and pressed an ear to his shoulder.
They weren't playing trickery anymore as much as insanity. Daniel could feel it creeping under his own skin. "...don't let me run." That was his last request which Ian nodded to, before the thin thing grabbed Daniel's only companion.
Daniel dived to for him, but had slimly missed before the creature was away with him. Daniel just lay on his stomach from his failed rescue. Meanwhile some pale and clawed fingers hovered above Daniel. It snatched him up quickly and began to curl it's talons to his throat.

He shot up so quickly from the bed, he was slightly disorientated. The moment he got his bearings and identified the med hut, he sighed out and fell back, holding his own throat then rubbed his eyes. "Holy shit."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

As he read them aloud he had considered his own answers where there was no true happily ever after. But it was all point of the game and something David was quite used to. Sacrifices and some misery or guilt in the midst of things. David's attention was intent on their answers.

He liked some good old debating and explaining of their mind's logic, but the exercise remained 'what would you do'. The opinionated could carry on and on about how someone's option was wrong but Theo and Trinity seemed open enough about it. "You know it is sad to blow up a woman and unborn child but in the long run, that's five other people with five other families that may have or want to have their own kid one day." There was no sounding good in these situations but David added, just for good measure. "If I were in the cave I'd make it quick and painless for her." It was hard to see their death touch as more than a curse, but there were its uses.

The second scenario did seem to raise the stakes. He had a little nephew already and if he changed the scenario loosely, it hit home. To David the question was who would he save. Period. "I really think I’m with Theo on this one. I'd have to save my own daughter." Baring in mind that him having a kid was rarity enough, and the mother was someone he had to love immensely. Besides, Jenn and Bec would probably do the same for their own kids and let his die. Not to imply that made it any better or any more comforting.

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it." David suggested, rubbing his jaw. He'd love to hear some specific scenarios. Yet he couldn't act over excited about it because then it'd appear for his dark benefit and joy. "But that might be dangerous territory," he pointed out. While Theo and Trinity had game...maybe they did't have that much.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 22:34:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Did Zeus know!? probably not considering how more important his Golden Throne was to him. Ajax shrugged lightly instead of really saying what was on his mind. If he had!? he had a feeling Duke would have clipped him around the ear for speaking that badly about his father. "How am I suppose to know?" not that it mattered anyway because nobody would be able to bring her back, or even rewind time to stop it from happening. She should have left the house with Andrew and Abel instead of staying by herself. She knew how dangerous it could be.

Why couldn't his father watch over her? especially since he did once love her. God's were selfish and prideful, and they wouldn't lift a damn finger unless there was some personal gain for them. They didn't like showing emotion because it showed weakness, but recently, they had been lucky enough to get some affection from them. For once. "do you honestly think he would care? he's not even here right now. He's up there!" Ajax pointed to the skies, "Sitting his ass on that Golden throne on his, while we all do the dirty work for him." he didn't mean to get angry towards Duke, it was just the stage of grief which was always best to let out. He wanted to release his anger on his father. He placed his hand on Duke's shoulder while apologizing to him. "I'm sorry, Dude... you've always looked out for me. More than he ever has." he wiped his face, then quickly changed the subject. "Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow?" Ajax was just looking for a small outlet to keep his mind preoccupied.

He was scared of his anger getting too much which would make him lash out, so he grabbed his anger by the horns, so to speak, and took control fairly quickly. "Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Maybe the better option was to relax at home, and have that talk with Andy in the morning, but his mind wouldn't be in the right mindset to have that deep conversation with her that he had wanted before any of this had happened. No doubt she was feeling like crap with how he left her so abruptly, but he had to... for his sister.

******

Alex appreciated it that Wes was trying to help her, but no one could at the moment. Honestly, she didn't feel at all like herself. While standing in the dark, she made sure no one else was close by, that no one had followed her on her way to Jenn's cabin. Soon as she heard a noise in the forest, she quickly turned her attention in that direction, her warm breath causing a cloud as she let out a breath of air.

Knock Knock Knock.

Alex had finally arrived at Jenn's cabin. The walk there hadn't taken as long as she thought it would. She could have easily flown there, but she needed the extra few minutes to gather her thoughts while slipping around camp to avoid anyone else who might be awake still.

The sound of her knuckles on the wooden door, echoed around the empty forest, causing her heart to beat wildly like a war drum as her legs remained still, and her feet rooted to the earthly ground. It looked as though the trees around the cabin were slowly beginning to close in towards her, but what was more unusual about this situation she had but herself into!? was how the trees seemed to be breathing. Heavily.

Clearly, she was hallucinating in some way and made herself slip into the shadows.

With every second that passed, the air seemed to get thinner. Her lungs felt like they were burning as they forced themselves to take in as much air as they could. The darkness within her was coming, stirring itself up with the rage that was forming up inside her like a volcano that was about to erupt. The darkness wasn't going to stop until it had consumed her.

Never in her life had she felt this emotion so strongly before. She was going to fight. With a couple of deep, steady breaths.. she was ready. She stepped out of the shadows and faced every single dark black mist of smoke that crept through the darkest parts of the forest.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 13:34:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity got dynamiting the woman because two sadly did not outweigh five and so on with the explanations. Like she got why David and Theo would sooner save their own kids. “I get that too. It’s your child, your treasure and the love you have with them is unmeasurable. But I couldn’t deal, years down the line knowing I inflicted trauma to my brother or sister and lost their child.” Losing her own daughter would likely have long term effects, but eventually it would be something she would be able to recover from. Eventually she'd be able to meet her family's gaze after a long time. “Besides, little Wallace Jr. will likely be a tough one.”

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it," David said. "But that might be dangerous territory," he added, which was the elephant in his idea.“Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass,” she commented. At the same time she was just daring enough for the challenge. But she let it be Theo’s call. Whether they played or not was a matter she was indifferent on. After all the game would probably become about favorites or 'would you rather'. “Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle.” It was dangerous doing it in front of everyone, but it was better than word getting to them in other circumstances.
Theo and David didn't seem big on rumors and gossip but it was just a precaution and courtesy in its own way. If she were gonna hypothetically stab someone and shoot another, they should have heard about it. Trinity would want to know who would let her drown or so. Then again she knew her tastes were very unique.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 19:34:27, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it, but that might be dangerous territory." David said glancing at both Theo and Trin. It was tempting, but Theo wasn't trying to make Trinity feel uncomfortable. He watched her intently, attempting to gauge how she felt about the idea. “Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass.” Trinity answered back after a pause. She had a point. I anything they said got back to the people at camp, it might cause some awkward moments. Theo had barely formed a relationship with anyone, and he wasn't trying to make enemies.

"Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle." Trinity added. Now two sets of eyes were on Theo. Oh shit. They want me to make the decision.... okay. Theo thought. Honestly, he was never one to turn down a fun game. It could help build trust within their make shift group. "Okay. I say we do this, but what is said here stays here. David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-27 17:50:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax had vented, got some of the anger off his chest about his birth father which was fine. He needed it and understood AJ's angle, and Duke waited for him to rein back in his feeling of betrayal, his diversion of blame. When Ajax was ready he spoke again and Duke nodded in understanding. They were fine. He didn't take it personally and he was always there for the Valis'.

"Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow? Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Of course Duke was more of the independent working class man that had developed somewhat of a perfectionists taste in his duties but if Ajax needed the distraction, he was sure he'd find a chore, even mess things up around camp if he had to. Something that would keep his mind focused in other places. In a way, it was ultimately what Ajax was requesting. A silent acknowledgement between the two young men. Duke nodded."Sure. There's plenty to be done around here," he replied.
Afterwards there was the instant matter of finding something for Ajax to do. Ajax wasn't picky in tasks but it had to rule his focus. Duke already identified essential elements; physically stimulating, mentally stimulating, responsibility. Basically every job around camp had a role that worked holistically and on those elements but it had to be something bigger then kitchen duty and stacking weapons.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Without knowing it, Trinity was a mad, mad genius. If she had it within her, she'd have stunning capacity as an evil mastermind. And there was Theo agreeing to the trial right now. The perfect little experiment.

He normally steered clear of spotlight, and painting intense scenarios sure was a way to pin it on him, but in this instance he embraced it. In small crowds, why not? David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question." If it were possible he may have been running out of moral dilemma, tight situation scenarios. So he started vague. "Okay. If you had to save one person back at camp, who would it be?"
But David's dark mind could amp it up further. "Say, they all get led into the hall and it gets gassed. You can save one person, and you have a gun and one bullet in the chamber. Who would it be? And how'd you use the bullet?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-29 07:58:49, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity’s lips pursed the moment David created the scenario in full. Her mind naturally went for the loopholes but the idea of the game was to unbury moral compasses, and her audience, Theo and David, would likely just make it uglier for no escape. She rolled it over and over in her mind.“I didn’t know Hitler had a legacy.” David had more or less turned Camp Athens into a concentration camp. She couldn’t offer anything serious for a response in this point of time either without saying things like ‘depends who sweet talks me’ or ‘who’s the most loyal’. So her eyes shifted to Theo and she waited expectantly, hand perched under her chin.

“I think my bullet depends on whether the mastermind is close or not and what they’re immune to. I’d prefer to throw them into the gas but if I can’t be picky about how they die…” She shrugged. That was a quarter of a response given. Trinity couldn’t begin to contemplate who she’d save or who she’d spare a bad death to. Again, that depended on whether vengeance was accessible.

If she dragged anyone out, she doubted their first words would be that of gratitude. Knowing the remainder of the crowd that was back at camp now, it'd be something like ‘why didn’t you save ___ instead?’ Even sweet Ken Doll would probably say it was stupid. Ajax, definitely, and wouldn’t ever forgive her for leaving his sister. Alex, though she didn’t know supremely well yet, looked to have the same courage and loyalty as her brother, so she’d be upset. The Valis siblings were King and Queen of camp and one had trouble functioning without the other. Andy, Viviane, Daniel...There was no happily ever after. Meanwhile, externally, and after her shooting inquiries, her eyes were cast innocently upon Theo for his answer.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-03 15:34:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He gave an audible mini "hm" upon hearing her explore options with her bullet. "Depends how confident you are in your tracking and hunting skills." Other than that, he didn't receive much. Well, there was their little tongue tie and limit which was always an interesting thing to exploit but David didn't push it anymore. So far he had half a civil manner to him. "Okay," he acknowledged the resistance to answer the heated situation. "Too far. I get it." David crossed his arms over his chest and turned his body away from the others for sleep. And if they really wanted to kill time, sleeping was the method. Maybe it was enough to down the mood a little so they could all sleep at the same time. That was never part of the grand scheme but definitely a bonus. Besides, he hadn't got the greatest of sleeps anyway. Probably something to do with betraying his father, saving Andy, etc. etc.

He didn't think he was he type to get sick on a plane but his gut twisted and at the back of his mind lingered some really bad feelings. David was never the chipper type nor one to ooze out happy thoughts and feelings but this was unshakably bad. One act had really screwed him over. The question was, was it worth it? How could he tell?
Like a child he ended up cradling his stomach and sinking lower into his seat. David definitely feared his dad. He knew he hadn't seen the last of Hades or his consequences. He knew that as sleep took him, it wasn't so merciful.

David had killed a few decent hours but he woke with a start. It was as if he had been constricted by a python during his extensive nap gasping quietly for breath and clutching his heart. Nightmares weren't so rare, but this was different.

The seatbelt light clicked on for landing and David buckled up with a grateful sigh.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-04 13:28:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Was it cheek and humor or David being himself? Trinity couldn't quite tell but turned to Theo and winked. “So strategically I'd be saving you,” she pointed out and chuckled. Despite being confident enough in her hunting and tracking. Not that it happened often for her where an assaulter had that range and window over Trinity.

She had fallen into the sweet hands of a well due sleep too easily enough. This time a dreamless sleep which she didn't know whether was a good or bad thing - it was a safe thing but that brought about it's own bland textures. Her dreams were often her outlets where she could openly express the darker side of her whether it be lust with Adrian or killing guilt and lecture free. Liked or not it was a large part of her...not only by nature and nurture. She chose to pursue the bloody war filled path.

For a while her eyes were on David's chest watching him exhale and inhale sharply in his sleep. If she didn't know better she'd think Kruger was out to get him in dreamland. When he startled awake, she couldn't even feel embarrassed or guilty for being caught watching him. “You okay?” she inquired softly instead after a moment. Maybe that was the first notion alerting him to her presence since his waking. Other passengers were tucked fast asleep or had headphones in. She didn't expect him to reply, yet her eyes trained on him curiously with worry one layer beneath. What kinda of terrors was he plagued by, she wondered. A son of Hades must have been exposed to the worst of both worlds, but also adjusted.

She buckled up when the pilot and lights prompted. Trinity had almost forgotten about Jason. Almost. Once they got out of the airport it was the hunter's time to shine. And slowly the zombie shuffle out of the plane and to the terminal began. Trinity stretched out once she got a personal bubble of space around her again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-13 06:36:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched as his companions both fell into their dreamscapes. David slept the way he lived, quietly and clearly bothered by something below the surface. Theo could not imagine the things David had seen. Trinity, on the other hand, slept as peacefully and beautifully as one could possibly sleep thousands of feet in the air. She exuded her typical grace even when knocked out cold. Theo dozed off himself after watching her for awhile. Theo was never a peaceful sleeper. His dreams were vivid and quite scary.

He awoke as they set to land. The landing went over well and Theo looked intently at his unlikely team for this "mission". He had decided to hit up the steel mill first to ask questions. Then they would go from there. He was hoping to be done with this as soon as he could. Not being at camp had him anxious, and he had a bad feeling about things. He filed in line behind Trinity on the way out. He caught himself watching her walk, and he snapped his head up immediately.

When the trio finally reached the clear, open air of the inside of the Cleveland airport, Theo motioned to the other two to come near him. It was time to put his plan in motion. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with."

Theo wore his best encouraging smile as he finished his monologue. He hoped his anxiety wasn't showing through his words.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-15 14:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

“You okay?” David's eyes quickly flickered to her and he stared, maybe hoping he had adopted the power of Medusa temporarily. Ambushing a man's fear in his sleep was low. "It's.." Something in her eyes made him stop and spare her his attitude. Still it didn't give her right to poke around freely and pretend it was her problem. "Things aren't okay. Not in the slightest. But what can you do about it?" David was just making an honest point, keeping his voice hushed too. "Do you have any idea what its like? To not even know what's wrong?" The violent beauty probably did, but not to David's extent. Not like this and so randomly wrenching.
A lot had happened since the beginning of camp being back in season. Usually something whacky and bad always happened but not so soon and straight off the bat. Was he worried? Hell yes.

They reached the open again and David had seriously taken his isolation and ability to roam freely for granted. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with," Theo said. It was weird being out of camp and sure they all probably felt uneasy but they didn't have a target on their backs. Theo's poker face needed work.

He carried his bag over one shoulder and walked off looking for directions to the taxi services. When he found them he pulled a mature aged man short of entering a cab. "His dad's sick," he heard himself lie with a quick gesture to Theo before they engaged in verbal argument or fist-fight. "Come on," he gestured for Theo and Trinity to claim the cab with him. "Let's go see... this guy." David jumped in the cab.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke was partly in denial with whose help he sought, walking around for Mr. Illusion who could be anywhere, tormenting anyone at any time. Desperate times meant desperate measures and Ajax needed an escape. Alex probably needed an escape too but he didn't want to get her involved in the likes of Daniel's powers. She grieved in a different way to Ajax and was more content in receiving company and support.

A few questions later of Daniel's whereabouts and Duke found him in the medhut. He would have asked if he was okay only he didn't really care. The trickster was bound to wind up needing medical attention by the way he messed with people's mind. "What's the occasion?" He asked instead, taking a seat on the bed opposite him.
"A huge fall," Daniel complied.
Duke gave a heavy sigh now that they were done with their chit-chat and he had no desire to be around longer than necessary. "I was wondering if you could..." His hands clasped together too firmly and he braced himself. "...compel AJ and I into an illusion." It sounded like he was asking for a favor. The fact was it was really more of a stern request. If he refused Duke, things would likely escalate. He wasn't a fan of swallowing his pride or controversy for no effect or progress. The average chores just wouldn't make the cut. "The moment AJ starts to get distressed or things get too close to home you pulls us out. Got it?" Duke had to make the terms and conditions crystal clear so Daniel's deluded mind didn't think 'clever thoughts'. Duke's way was the way it was going to be.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Was he hearing Duke right? A proposal to whip up a stimuli to keep them busy from the tragedy that struck so recently? Daniel looked up to the intimidating man, growing a smirk. Daniel could literally not turn down a fellow camper requesting an illusion. "Okay," he responded extending his smirk to a grin. He could hardly believe his luck.

The wendigo dream was his own fresh tragedy. Even though it could provide the men with a great busying escape, Daniel wasn't so keen to revisit the drama and intensity of that place. He began thinking in the opposite direction but had to maintain that risk of being endangered. He looked back to the handy man with a sly grin. "I got it." He always did after all. This was one for all the fellas if they were willing to get involved. If not it was their loss and magic to reserve on Daniel's part.

Either way, he was refreshed enough. To warp them into the land of illusion and obstacles after brekky or to deal with Duke's interrogations. "Good to see you alive by the way. I really could have used your abilities during the Wendigo invasion."
The young men fell in step to the hall. "What?" Duke's face expression demonstrated raw confusion.
Daniel chuckled a little. "I hit my head and we had to escape a super cannibalistic creature. Most of us didn't make it though."

Duke was oddly compelled by Daniel's tale, his brows remaining furrowed as he asked on weaknesses in the creature and why a list of people didn't make it and how he believed they could counter the attack. Most of his passionate queries were easily shot down by his company who elaborated on a wendigo's talents and abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-18 13:19:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

David wasn't so cold and detached. He showed that when he dealt with the minotaur and admitted things weren't okay. So he was human and unfortunately, humanity equaled weakness. Vulnerability. But it was reassuring all the same. Trinity let him be as it was clearly a matter not to be pursued and his questions rhetorical.

When Theo called them in a for a little regrouping and said his plan of sorts, she nodded while David began to wander off. Trinity looked back to Theo questionably before following him. Apparently he couldn't wait for Theo to call a taxi and instead stopped an older man short. Her eyes widened at his behavior before he made up a little story of Theo's dad being ill. She still didn't entirely approve but she strode along the path into the taxi once it appeared to be their claim.

Now it was her time to be a pest. "Okay guys, I don't mean to rain on our parade but we still have no plan of attack..." She closed her eyes and sighed. "Plan of action. And I know there's probably going to be a lot of improv anyway but I still think we should have an initial strategy." Trinity insisted. Maybe they should have isolated him before confrontation or just..kidnapped him and spare the speech. Since no one in this present group had a real gift for persuasion and speeches. Trinity acknowledged they didn't know how Jason would react or what he was like and that would become a big factor in any plan, yet going in with their heads in the same place was a start. But she was no child of the intelligent Athena. Trinity was a total war head. Whatever meant a battle and challenge, she'd prefer. And by most other agendas that wasn't ideal.

Hence, her unfitness to lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

Mega tired and mega fast-forwarded. Apologize
2016-09-27 08:25:18 by Sparky Salvatore

0.00 INK

#2016-09-27 08:23:47, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

It wasn't too difficult of a job with the help of Theo's sources to find Jason's workplace and bring the cab to a halt in front of the place. He gave a large sigh eyeing the building and didn't care much to stop and appreciate the city. Without further ado or an official plan despite Trinity's prompting, he nudged her ahead and walked in behind her as their hours looked to be coming to a close. At the same time they were as unfortunate to have security approach the doors as they went to make their entry. David peeled away her oversized cardigan.
"Hey. We're looking for Jason." They typically gave some visiting appropriate hours response which David tuned out. "Look, he's expecting us. It’s..personal…an under the radar deal and this here is his Mrs" David gestured to Trinity. "Body guard, potential business partner and friend." He then gestured between Theo and himself. For a fraction of a second they thought about it. "At least let his fiancee in so she can visit him and grab a coat." This they considered more generously. "Are you okay without anyone?" He offered the same time as he pushed her along gently. "Be nice...sorta," he whispered to her and gestured for Theo to enter with her.

He stepped back and smiled tightly to the security guards.

As Theo and Trinity took care of the recruitment process, outside time moved differently and the guards and David grew restless. When they appeared to move in a way that indicated they wanted to check on his accomplices, David tore off his necklace and grabbed their wrists in a death tight grip and sure enough, that's exactly what happened.
He realized his error fairly quickly and considered ditching the mission before he could be wanted for murder in Cleveland but he held out that much longer he saw Trinity and Theo returning. When he received some accusing looks, he shrugged like it was a necessity, like what else was he supposed to do. David didn't hover past his time though, or to see if they had persuaded Jason before he took off. Back to the airport. He wasn't afraid of what he had done as much as feds studying the case. It had to be done.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-28 16:18:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

What was it two or so steps from the cab before some swift paws took her cardigan from her. She turned to David sharply with a glare and before she could hit him, she caught sight of the guards and crossed her arms over her chest instead as David made up some explanation to them.

One including how she was Jason's Mrs. Trinity looked to David, widening her eyes before tucking some stray stands of hair back then tucking her hands under her arms to keep warm. She didn't have to act impatient and vulnerable because she was impatient and cold. David pushed her along and she entered the building with Theo to begin the hunt. Somewhere in the echoing corridors and floors was the one they had been searching for. Also in this fine building were several of cameras.

When they found Jason in his office, all diligent and committed to his work she knocked on the frame and smiled leaning there. “Hi. Are we on audio here?” Her finger did a circle motion gesturing to the cameras. “If so, I'm going to need you to mute them.” She approached him adopting a smile as she grabbed either side of his arms, at the same time noticing a ring on that special 'found a love' finger. “I'm going to need you to drop...everything. Your work and family, and help us with a war.” Trinity glanced to Theo, smiling though there was no humor in her eyes. “Look at that, he's married. Got his mortal life down pat.” It wasn't Theo's fault they were asking him to leave his content life and join a war.
Once again her attention turned to the foreign male and she put one arm behind her back. “I can arm wrestle you for confirmation.” Trinity's free arm planted on his table and wiggled her fingers tauntingly.
“Daughter of Ares then I take it? No.”
She clenched her jaw. Though she understood why he said no flatly. “Get your ass out of your precious comfort zone. You know who I am? Great. Then you know I'm irritable, and he's jet lagged and the guy down stairs is just plain cold! I don't even care who you are right now because I traveled from Greece to America all because Zeus thinks you're valuable. And I am not leaving here with nothing to show. Some of us might not even get to live to this luxurious life.” She snapped.
Trinity huffed out and walked away quickly. She simply had to remove herself from that situation before bones started to break.

On ground level was no less than two guards' bodies and her eyes shifted coldly to David who only shrugged in response then took off and seemed to blend into shadow. “Theo! Let's go!” She called. It was well and truly time to go home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-02 23:35:19, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

“Theo! Let's go!” Trinity called after him. He was kind of stunned at the moment after Trinity's explosion. But Theo saw something that Trinity and Wes hadn't stuck around to see. The look on Jason's face had changed completely. Theo thought maybe if he stayed a little longer Jason might crack, so he turned back to Jason and began his own pitch.

"I know this is a shock, and I know you have a life. You don't seem to understand though. Some real shit is about to happen. Hades tried to steal the soul of Zeus's son. We don't know what the hell he is up to, but we're certain that it is no good. I don't know why you matter. Zeus didn't tell us a thing about you. But the god of all gods told us to find you. You matter, whether you want to admit it or not. You are important in some way. You know the stories of when Hades freed the Titans and it took Hercules and Zeus to set things back in order. Whose to say that isn't what he's up to now? Whatever the case, we need you. Come on back to camp with us. You can call whoever on the way." Theo paused to take a breath. Jason looked to be in deep thought. He hoped he had said enough.

Jason took a deep breath, "Give me 48 hours. I know where camp is. I'll get things in order here. There's something I need to do first. I know what Zeus wants, and you'll find out soon enough. Trust me... I'll be there."

Theo smiled, thanked Jason, and took off after Trinity and David. Mission accomplished.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-09 08:56:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He couldn't get much further then the airport which was like ambush zone so he owned his presence once Theo and Trinity caught up. Not that he was ever actually running from them. "How'd it go?" He asked casually.

Bording the plane back to Greece was a relief. If there was one thing he learned from the whole experience was that he actually half missed camp. The same way people missed high school once they graduated. What they thought was hell was actually less so. And he hated the clothes he was in for more than a day. Fair enough if it was an apocalypse and getting changed and a shower really wasn't an option but this was just poor time management and dirty.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." He observed with a moment's pride. The Hades Junior blooming in him no doubt. What he did wasn't totally unprovoked and in its way, defense. He spared them the bigger trouble and drama. They were welcome.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-10 17:39:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

After Ajax had climbed into the bed with Andy, morning soon came and he found himself hugging her with one arm in a spooning position. His muscles clenched a little as he pulled her in just a little more as he felt comfy where he was. A smile grew across his lips before he slowly moved away. He didn't want to wake her as it was pretty early. So it seemed.

He climbed out of bed to stretch before wandering into the bathroom where his clothes had all night to dry out. He placed them on, and headed into the kitchen, flipping on the kettles switch so he could make coffee for the both of them, assuming she liked coffee. As the kettle boiled behind him, Ajax leaned against the counter with a magazine in his hands, just flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures. Reading wasn't something he was really into, but he did enjoy books from time to time about myths, legends and stories with truth behind them.

The kettle eventually began to whistle loudly with a cloud of steam floating up towards the Kitchen Cabinets, so Ajax turned it off before he picked it up by the handle of course. He poured the boiling water into two mugs, and began to mix everything else together. "I made you a coffee." he said it through her bedroom door, then placed himself on her counch in the lounge. He was watching the TV while sipping his warm drink. Hopefully she wouldn't mind that he was making himself at home. Usually he wouldn't, but he felt comfortable around her.

***********************************************************

So yesterday wasn't a nightmare since Wes was still laying on her floor. She sat there waching him for a moment while lost in thought. She knew the consequences, and it was now only kicking in that she has put everyone in danger. Maybe if she left camp and handed herself over to Hades, he'd leave everyone else alone, but she doubted it. Hades had always wanted to cripple the other Gods, to get under their skin. Their children were the perfect leverage to getting everything he wanted and more. Hw had never been a satisfied grateful God. He always wanted more. She was dreading David's return to camp and even facing the others if they had caught news of what had happened. Everyone would now probably hate her, then nickname her Demigod murderer. On of their many rules. . . never kill your own kind. Alex had broken that rule now for sure.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-11 15:38:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She turned away from David and towards Theo in the chair. He had a good questions since Trinity had to cut the meeting short for her sanity and Jason's safety and Theo was left with him but she wouldn't throw him a bone. She wasn't exactly in a position to act higher than David but mortals were so fragile and just trying to do their job.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." That rubbed her the wrong way. Did he really think now was the appropriate time to get smug? Rather than explode, she had no more than a comment to share. “So we noticed.” Trinity even crossed her arms over her chest and leaned her head back against the rest. It wasn't great comfort but good enough. “Hey,” she said more gently towards Theo and tried a smile. “Sorry you didn't get to demonstrate why a wolf was your favorite.”

* * *

Trinity was too bothered to make conversation returning home. No matter what Theo said, they were empty handed and only had word to go off. That wasn't enough to really show for in her books, literally travelling across country to bring back word from Jason claiming he'd be there. She waved goodbye to her quest pals as she split directions, heading for her own home sweet home. She dumped her bag on her couch and sighed out leaning against the door. Trinity moved on to the shower with fresh clothes at the ready for the new day on camp. With the warm water rushing over her she felt slightly more energized but it was no miracle cure.

“Hey, tramp.” Those were the first warm words towards her setting foot outside her cabin. “What?”
The daughter of Hermes spun around and began walking backwards as she answered. “You heard me. I said tramp.” Trinity's features must have responded with confusion because the demigod sighed out and continued. “You're. A. Slut. Who are you gonna sleep with tonight, huh? Already slept with Aphrodite's son and teased Ajax. Plus you got your alone time with Theo and David.”
Her jaw twisted slightly and her eyes squinted at the fictional tales this girl had made. Trinity didn't know where she drew the patience from, but she coolly replied, “That’s impressive of me to conquer in the space of three nights.” Which was Trinity's big mental nudge towards the girl.
Hermes child pretended to think on it. “Well, you were there. I'd say 'you tell me' but I don't want to know the dirty details. Also, your play things have other play things, so don’t feel special, you're obviously doing something wrong..” ' The hell did that mean? “Hope you didn't get knocked up because then daddy dearest would really disown you.” She smiled. She spun back around, ready to skip about her merry way. The small wings were practically set on her ankles. Trinity glared. She had already got away once.
They moved at the same time but the Hermes girl took off faster. Trinity pursued as everything else breezed by and her focus was fully on taking down this piece of prey. Her determined legs gained on the apparent fastest demigod's and Trinity pushed her square in the back, making the Hermes child splatter to the ground. Trinity did the courtesy of jumping over her rather than trampling the bitch as she slowed her sprint and turned to face her. “Oz rules football pays off.” She puffed satisfied in her catch then threw a boot into girl's side. “Now. Who's a tramp?”
"You are!" She spat.
She dared to spur Trinity onward to the point that she was on top of the girl continuously hitting her. In her world there was no such thing as holding back and the antagonizer was being welcomed into it. How dare she talk about Ares disowning her? And 'really' disowning her, like he had on some level already! Calling her a whore/slut for helping Wes out, tolerating a douche soulless Ajax, and questing with Theo and David!

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-12 13:25:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

When he arrived on camp, the newest whispers were not of their return or the mature aged demigod but of the death of Jennova Ambers. "Apparently she was stabbed and found in her own cabin. I kind of feel bad." "No. She got decapitated." A girl from the group chatting about the latest and bloodiest goss. caught sight of him then lowered her eyes.

Collectively, the peers surely knew better than to joke about death, especially death of Hades's daughter in front of his son. But he didn't trust them. Some of them were just idiots so he checked for himself. There was no answer on her cabin door, no sound of stirring or activity in it at all. She wasn't sitting or sulking in any of the shadows or at the hall.

He waved away those who approached wanting to offer their condolences or warned them away with a grave glare. For those who suggested he keep his head and be calm, he outright ignored continuing his walk for time and space to himself.

Jenn and him were never the tightest of siblings or relationships but she was still one of the few, no matter how snarky, cold and bitchy she was, that he was happy to talk with and bond with. He was the male equivalent and he could be all shades of himself. No one else could really get Hades’ matters aside from his offsprings. Nobody got Jennova. When he needed company she was the one he could turn to. She was blood, his sister and that mattered to him. Whoever thought they could get away with it, was sorely mistaken and he knew just the clan that wanted to wipe out the Hades one. Ajax didn't have the sac to kill another demigod after all his ex dramas, leaving his undeveloped little sister. After all they had done for them! David had never felt so alone, upset and furious at one time.

No one else would seek justice over Jenn's death. Not staff of camp, or earlier generation demigods, not 'friends', probably not even Hades, leaving David on a hellhound's mission. He'd drag Zeus' daughter under himself. A life for a life.

Surprise that she was buried didn't get to register in David's mind, he just thought it was off the job description of being camp staff. But standing before her grave now...most people would have argued it was better than she deserved. However, he was grateful. She was just a girl and it spared him from doing the job. Time didn't exist as David stood and stared and just waited. He didn't know how long he had been there just staring and....processing. Death was a part of his life yet he didn't expect Jenn to go so soon. He threw the black tulips on the ground and broke down. This was his fault for expecting and having hope for a full life-span. Like it was his fault he wasn't on camp to help her. Everybody had it out for Hades' kids and he shouldn't have left her alone with a bullseye on her back.
He was so sick of losing people. His focus was honed in on finding Alex and murdering her. She'd have guards of all sorts around her because she was so precious and couldn't back her own actions. All her actions could be forgiven or only she had a logical reason to kill someone. David expected defenders but they were worth pushing through, bulldozing out of the way just so he could wrap his hands around her throat and squeeze until the life left her eyes and her body went limp and her pulse stopped under his palms. Whatever consequences that costed him, was worth it.

But she could wait. She wasn't getting far. For now, Jennova came first.

HEX:#fd0101

Daniel interfered in his path and gave him a second thought before he could march to the Valis' cabin and start questioning Alex like just what the hell she was thinking? With at least that question off his chest and answer, he may have felt a bit better. He would love to know how she justified killing another demigod. Slowly Duke released his clenched fist. For now he felt okay enough, or at least okay enough to remove himself from the situation. He walked around Daniel and paced off to his workshop.

* * * *

He wasn't familiar with girl brawls, but there were certain cries and call outs and hit sounds that led him out of his solitude workshop. He feared it might have been another rogue episode of Alex's or she was getting beaten. Duke ran towards the girls engaged in fight the moment he saw it. It appeared to be going one sided for the feisty blonde atop the other, and she was laying it all into Hermes' daughter. When he got closer, he was able to see it was Trinity and Duke grabbed around her core and seized her off the other girl. Duke didn't expect Trinity to come quietly and peacefully, and he knew tearing up the fight would be at the expense of coping a few hits, but he restrained her arms for minimal damage. "Hey! Relax! Calm down." The less she wrestled with him, the softer his voice and grip got. The more she wrestled, the more he argued and restricted her.

Duke dragged Trinity away from the near making of another murder scene and snapped his fingers at the other girl. "Take yourself to the med hut. Go now." Once she was out of the danger zone Duke released Trinity and sat down with a big huff. He gestured to the soft grass to have a seat. He wasn't going to report Trinity since he had no place talking about control of temper, likewise, he would rather deal with issues himself. In the larger scale he was one

of the more controlled of camp - or so he acted, but still did not carry a totally clean slate behind him. He sighed out heavily. "We've already had our blood shed for 24 hours," he informed her. Duke left out who was involved, the hows and whys. It wasn't his right to share that information, nor was he madly compelled to. In fact he would rather not know who killed Jennova himself.
"It's going to be a tough year, Trinity." The way things were unfolding so far, it was all out whack, it was an assault on camp and the demigods directly. Minotaur, Hydra, Ajax becoming soulless, the Gods coming down. The list went on. None of it was a good sign.
Duke didn't believe they were utterly doomed but at a huge disadvantage, and in that disadvantage and unarming plots, large portions of the camp's popularity wouldn't make it by the end of summer. These were the thoughts most people buried. The end was coming for them, faster than they knew. Like the Greek god and demigod version of an apocalypse. Trinity could take the truth of it but he didn't feel like expanding on why it would be such a tough year. She could draw the lines.

"What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?" He asked at last, only out of curiosity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-13 03:57:41, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy was able to fall asleep quickly but the slumber was not peaceful. It wasn't long before another nightmare shook her from her sleep sending her upright in her bed. After long moments of catching her breath and calming herself, she allowed herself to lay back but not go to sleep. What was coming sat unwell on her stomach and she couldn't help but feel one decision on her part sent a downward domino effect that she couldn't escape.

When Ajax's arm laid over her, she simply looked towards him. The sensation was both of comfort and aching. Was it possible to want to pull him closer yet shove him away? Andy felt as such but she let him be. She could tell when he had woke up but her head was turned the other way. That's all she needed was to worry him about her sleeping habits or lack there of. So she remained in bed until he headed out of her bedroom fully dressed. She was up and getting dressed when Ajax called out towards her. "I made you a coffee."

Andy made her way out of her room and towards him. She reached out to take the available coffee cup on the table. "Thanks." She brought the rim to her lips just as she looked up to glance out the window. Just as she did she saw David walk past looking like the news had already reached his ears. Andy nearly dropped the mug as her hands fumbled to set it on the table. It was obvious whatever heart to hearts she was going to get out of Ajax for the time being was last night while he had alcohol in his system. She hated being rude... But David was also her friend. "I... Gotta go. I'm sorry. Make yourself at home."

Without a seconds hesitation she barreled out of her cabin, sprinting in the direction she saw David walking. It didn't take long for her to reach him at the grave. She came to a halt just beyond the tree line, taking a couple deep breaths from the run. Seeing him like that broke her heart. "...David?" She took another deep breath as she stepped towards him. "I'm sorry." She kicked herself over the word choice, most people grieving hated someone's pity. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner."

She chewed her lip. Andy wouldn't blame him if he shooed her away. But until he did, she slowly moved towards him until she was standing a few feet behind him staring at the grave. "I couldn't leave her there..." She whispered, her voice cracking. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Andy hesitated before lightly resting her hand upon his shoulder.

***

Sleeping on the floor is never the best night of slumber but between the crazy events at camp and rollercoaster of emotions he definitely was out like a light. He slept soundly until the morning when a loud snore roared in his chest, loud enough to wake him up. He sat upright on his makeshift bed groggily looking around. "Huh... Where am I?" He rubbed his eyes before letting his gaze settle on Alex. "Oh yeah." He laughed weakly.

Wes placed his hand on the edge of her bed to aid himself when standing up. It seemed that when he moved every joint popped in his body. "Son of a — oh my god." He groaned before plopping down on her bed beside her. "Next time we're just spooning. I don't even care." He chuckled looking over at her. Sure it was a very pathetic attempt to distract her mind. But he could tell that everything was weighing heavily on her.

He stretched before leaning back on his hands that rested upon the bed. "So beautiful, how can we turn that frown upside down today?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-15 16:40:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax didn't blame Andy for up and leaving him in her cabin since he had done the same to her. Besides, it was probably for the best as Ajax wasn't really in the right zone to be completely warm to her - since he was worried about Camp, the other's and Alex. He quickly drank his drink and rushed out of Andys Cabin, making sure he closed her door behind him before heading off towards the forest where there was a cave. This idea was not exactly a good one, but he at least had to try something. He had heard stories, Myths, and Legends of the Moirai. Why were they so close to the camp, though? that had confused him since they had always been close to the labyrinth for home choice, but here they were.

Once entering the cave and passing the threshold, Ajax was stuck in a kind of limbo while looking at three white-robed incarnations, who were known as Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos. Everything around them seemed to slow down like they were stuck in a time warp. His black boots stepped slowly closer, but they didn't even had to turn to face him to know who was there. "We've been expecting you," The Moirai controlled the mother thread of life for every single mortal, right from birth to death. Every God and Human Being had to submit to them, but Zeus's relationship with them was entirely different. He was the only one who could control and command them. Their faces were covered with white veils. "Son of Zeus." Ajax stopped in his tracks as they now began to turn to look at him. Her voice seemed to echo magically like soft whispers.

"I need you to do something for me."
"Not possible." the second sister told him. She already knew what he was going to ask of them.
"Then do it for my Father."
"It's too late. Your fates are set in motion" The third sister added.
"and you, our dear boy,"
"were brought back from the dead once by us."
"You shall not avoid death for the second time."
"Just bring back our mother and Jenna. Stop the war before it happens."
"We can't."
"This is fate."

The Adam's apple in his throat bobbed as he swallowed with sadness in his eyes. He didn't blame Alex for emotionally snapping at the enemies daughters, but Alex didn't have solid proof that it was here, just hearsay, but no one would lie knowing that their lives would be at risk if the Daughter of a King had a temporary break down over the death of her mother. "There is one thing." The first sister moved over to a large black pot which you'd believe to have witches gathering around it forming spells, but only one, the other two were severing the threads of lives and remaking new ones which sparkled. It was like a spiders web of threds covered in morning dew. "You must sacrifise one life to save all of you from Hades."

"No. That's not an option."
"It's the only option you have left."
"I said no." He glared at her, causing her to smile. Ajax was exactly like his father, always putting others before himself.
"You can't always protect them, Son of Zeus."
"I'll die trying."

With that, Ajax turned and left the time warp where everything was back to normal. He did glance once over his shoulders to the Moirai, but they were gone. Ajax let out a sigh. This plan had been an absolute waste of time and there was no point in calling out to his Father since the Gods were probably preparing for war already. As Ajax wandered back to Camp, he noticed Andy was infact with David at Jenn's grave, and for the first time, Ajax felt sorry for him since he knew exactly how it felt to lose someone that is a family member. He would of given his condolences, but David was more likely to punch him in the face since what Alex had done on impulse.

***********************************************************

"Next time we're just spooning. I don't even care." Alex looked to him and raised her brow before placing one of her rings onto her bedside table and chuckling. Even though she wasn't in the mood, he always had something up his sleeves to lighten the dark mood or make a boring situation more durable, or more entertaining. He placed himself beside her as she sat on the edge of her bed with her knees apart a little, and her hands on top of them. "So beautiful, how can we turn that frown upside down today?"

"That depends. Are you afraid of heights?" She didn't tell him what she meant by that, but instead she showed him. She took him to the one place she went to where she'd be alone to think, but Ajax always managed to find her. It was in a hidden clearing near Lake Nala where her father's gift to her remained for the time being.

For now, nothing was there."His name is Pegasus. He was my Father's, but he knows how much I love horses." Alex also had a Hawk named Thunder which was looked after by her step-father. He loves birds of prey. Alex whistled, and down swooped Pegasus. He was large, black, and elegant as he made his way to the ground. Rumors were he was a white Godly horse, but those rumors had been wrong of course.

He landed perfectly in front of them with his large spanned wings folding back against the sides of his body. He blew air out of his nostrils, causing Alex to smile. "He likes you." The day Zeus gave him to her, she was the happiest girl in the world, though Ajax saw it as buttering up his sister so she'd easily forgive him, but she did anyway. Daddy's little girl after all. Alex walked over to her baby, and began to stroke the palm of her hand slowly and softly down his soft nose, then moved her hand down the side of his neck. "Beautiful isn't he?" she said while looking into Pegasus's eye. He was happy to see her. She kisses the soft skin outside of his nostril.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-16 12:57:50, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"...David?" Who else bothered to mourn or respect the loss of Jennova, he thought bitterly. His fingers clenched the fabric of his pants. "I'm sorry." He kept his gaze on his sister’s grave. While the words probably meant something to Andy, they were empty to David. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner." Those words irked him. Ifs didn’t mean anything but a missed opportunity. A rational part of his brain that still worked in this moment had to disregard it. It wasn’t Andy’s fault and there was nothing she could have done.

"I couldn't leave her there..." her voice turned much softer and though David hadn't paid much of a glance or acknowledgement to Andy’s presence as of yet, his ears tuned into her and his interest peaked. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Her hand came upon his shoulder and he half

turned his head to her. "Don’t move her," he responded quickly. He gave himself a moment longer to look over Jenn’s resting place before climbing to his feet. He sniffed a final time and swore that was the end of the sadness and misery. "Thank you for...doing that." He meant it sincerely, however, risked diluting it by his questions that were raking his mind. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?" David dreaded hearing it, at the same time, he felt he needed to. David knew it wasn't fair to ask Andy but somebody needed to help him. "Please Andy. You got to help me out here." He wasn't too proud to beg. Being in the dark of a family member's death, only having rumor and hunch to go off was one of the worst feelings in the world. He needed the truth.

HEX:#fd0101

Once she began her explanation, Duke looked off letting her take her story whatever course it did. He nodded slowly seeing how he ran in on what he did. Well known fact it didn't take much to antagonize a child of Ares and there were layered insults and he didn't doubt Trinity had pent up rage and the girl just came along like an icing on the cake. Duke didn't share a comment to scold her or encourage her.

But the idea of Trinity being implied a loose woman, then a bad one at that... “Besides, I'm not a princess. I've got to feed my lust and instincts and it was only a matter of time before I blew up.” Duke found amusement in her statement. He tried to contain his smile since she didn’t mean it to be for his entertainment, but failed. His eyes moved back to her for an explanation. "You don’t have to tell me that," he said simply. It was a part of who she was and she had no reason to feel the need to feel bad or hopeless. Everybody accepted her for being un-princess like. "It's okay." The harshest judge she encountered around here was herself.
However, the violence outlet couldn't resume on camp. Things needed to change. "You should invest in picking on people your own size." Clearly he wasn't talking height and weight wise but somebody that could match her strength and knew how to fight. He had half a mind to set her on a vigilante streak so she could pummel those that deserved it but that would be time consuming to find cases and all up unwise. She would have to settle for physical exertion and spars. "What's on your agenda today? Swimming? Looks like it's going to be a warm day. More fighting?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel almost passed a beaten and bloody girl like ships in the night. Almost. "Woah. What happened to you?"
"Some psycho bitch."
Daniel's brow quirked up. There were several interpretations of who that could be. "Which one?"
"Fricken Trinity," she scowled.

Daniel took on a slightly more timid demeanor as he approached. He could be alone just not for an extended amount of time that didn't suit his mood. He was a very proactive individual and reliant on other stimuli to make his day and most of the people were MIA.

"I can help," he suggested to the blonde hair and Duke’s back. He knew full well he wasn't anyone's favorite or most trusted person which was a fair thought. However he had an idea and Trinity had asked for his help and as far as he knew that agreement hadn't formally expired.
"I'm gonna cut right to the chase, no tip toeing. I get bored easily. Most of you know that. And we were supposed to pop Ajax in an illusion. But," he quickly carried on to be intrusion free, "how about we settle on some conjuration and you two fight whatever pops up." Then he resumed like a good business man to debrief the pair of what the outcomes could be and what they should expect. "It will be like your first night at camp, Trinity with Jason Voorhees. Very real foes with real affects. They'll take on their own behaviors and actions.
A wendigo or two might pop up because I've developed a recent fear of them. Just hope no one is cannibalistic on camp, and stay away from icy lakes," he said directed towards Trinity. "Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Dangerous. Even for one brief second he had an outer body experience ticking all the risk boxes. Why would anyone be compelled to take part in this madness? But Daniel knew his audience, the real 'all or nothing' type.
What did they think the war was going to look like? A few summoning spells were nothing.

He intended to start light though. He'd pay to see a rematch of Trinity vs Jason. So a few horror icons, observe how Duke and Trinity cope with keeping them contained.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-18 22:35:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy felt horrible that she couldn't even be there for a fraction of the amount that he was for her. At this moment she definitely felt like she didn't deserve his friendship. When her hand rested on his shoulder he finally glanced over his shoulder towards her. "Don’t move her." She nodded her head. "Thank you for...doing that."

"Of course." Andy let her hand slip from his shoulder when he moved to his feet.

The next words that came out of his mouth surprised her. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?"

She inhaled a deep and shaky breath. Her hands begin to twiddle as her gaze fell to her feet. Her stomach started to turn and not as the sight of last night crept back into her mind. It seemed the more things that happened at camp the more they shook her up. She expected the monsters and 'bad guys' but a Demi-God killing another bothered her in more ways than she could count. "D-David..."

"Please Andy. You got to help me out here."

Her gaze lifted to meet his. Andy could see how much he needed to know but she also knew the moment she told him she would be stuck in the middle of something where she'd have to choose a side... Could she?

Andy brushed some of the loose strands of her hair back behind her ears preparing herself to speak. "It started with word that spread around camp about the Valis' mother being killed.... Everyone knew it was Hades but I thought that was that. And that we'd cross that bridge when we came to it." She was rambling and was having a hard time looking him in the eyes. She felt guilty even though she didn't do anything. It was an unsettling feeling that's been creeping up inside her since she came back from the Underworld and the arrival of her nightmares.

"Then there was nothing until I saw the thunderstorm. Something told me that it was bad... I tried to get there as fast as I could. If I would of known that that was what Alex was going to do I would have... protected Jennova and stopped Alex. But I was too late." Her voice cracked and a tear ran down her cheek. "I should have know. I should have been there... I didn't know she was capable of that. Not after everything you've done for her and Ajax."

Andy just stood there in silence when she finished, finally looking up to meet his gaze. Even though Alex was Andy's friend and Ajax's sister she couldn't defend her actions. She didn't want to be the one who told David, but she refused to keep what happened from him. If she didn't tell him someone else would have and sometimes words from friends are easier taken then words from strangers.

***

"That depends. Are you afraid of heights?" Yes, yes he was. But instead Wes let her lead him where ever. But when the time comes he'd be much more content with his feet firmly upon the ground.

He followed her until they were in a clearing near the lake. "His name is Pegasus. He was my Father's, but he knows how much I love horses."

"Nifty." Wes said with obvious discomfort in his voice but he tried to mask it with a chuckle and a smile.

He watched, from a good distance, as Alex whistled calling down the massive winged horse who landed before her like he had done it hundreds of times. "He likes you."

Alex's smile made him smile genuinely a bit but still keep his distance. "I don't see it... But that's fine, he can stay over there." He laughed halfheartedly.

She walked over to Pegasus and began to pet along its snout. "Beautiful isn't he?"

"A lot better looking then a Minotaur and Hydra... That's for sure."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-22 15:18:01, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Please don’t lie to me, he thought as she rambled on, at risk of diverting the blame. Don't make excuses either, he prayed. Still, David listened and watched her the whole story through patiently. Besides, he didn't have the energy to argue with her to get to the point even when she rarely looked him in the eyes. But she found the heart to answer in her own time. "If I would of known that that was what Alex was going to do..." That’s all David needed. Some confirmation that it was Alexandria Valis.
When he saw that single tear run down Andy's cheek, he frowned lightly. He didn't think they were that tight of friends but Andy sounded like she was one of Jenn's closest the way she went on about wanting to be there in time, how she should have been there. He heard the rest of Andy's words but he held onto that single statement most. Alex had done it. "Just goes to show you can’t really count on anyone," he mumbled almost absent minded. All her murdering did was reinforce David’s beliefs on Zeus’s children: they thought they were superior, above others, could get away with what they wanted when they wanted and were impulsive fools. Trust and faith in them was severely misplaced.
David and Hades could use that against them now Alex had so openly demonstrated her lack of filter and to what extent it goes.
David finally rejoined Andy in the present. "Thank you." He could guess that wasn't an easy task for Andy to tell him, probably felt like she was betraying the Valis' but it was the right choice and they had betrayed him first.

With a glance to his sister's final resting place, he was reluctant to leave. But it wasn't as if he could save her now, the damage was done and the worse had come to her. "Sorry," he said quietly looking the grave over. He just wished Jenn knew that and that he cared for her more than he ever showed.
This is just what he needed, more numbness in his life. David looked back to his company. "Don't get caught in the crossfire, Andy."
Surely everybody knew the death of Jennova was going to have consequences and justice in the best way David knew how.
Robbed of strength and energy, David slowly headed for his cabin with a few clunky steps as if his knees would give way underneath him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-30 22:49:12, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Just goes to show you can’t really count on anyone," David Mumbled. "Thank you."

Andy felt terrible. Not because she felt like she was betraying anyone, but because of the cruel truth behind the death of Jennova. Andy could hardly believe it as much as David could. He went out of his way to help her and now his sister is dead at her hands. It's unknown if Jennova was behind the Valis' mother's death but Andy was never one to think that you should solve violence with more violence.

Her mind stopped looping in circles when David looked back towards her, "Don't get caught in the crossfire, Andy."

The sentence took her by surprise. Don't get caught in the crossfire. The real question was how couldn't she? David was her friend. And at the current standing she was drawn more to his side. But then Alex is Ajax's sister. She didn't like where any of this was going and something in her gut told her at some point she'd have to choose a side.

Before David got too far away, Andy jogged to catch up with him. She stopped before him, lightly placing her hands on his shoulders to stop him. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me." Although David definitely wasn't the physical contact type. Andy slowly brought her arms around him and embraced him tenderly. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?"

***

"Wes, I..." Wes was just looking around at the scenery until Alex got his attention. He was too focused on trying to make sure she didn't take him up into the air that he hadn't realize what little happiness she had had faded.

"I... I'm not a killer. Son of Apollo overheard her plotting with Hades to kill my mother. That plot came true. I didn't mean to lash out how I did, but she was my mother, Wes... Demigods should never kill each other, I know this, but what about the crime against a Demigod who kills a mortal? what else was I suppose to do? You believe me, d.. don't you?"

"Of course I do." That was the truth. But he kept the other truths to himself. He worried what was going to happen back at camp. He worried about a civil war breaking out between the campers over this. Who would side with Alex? Obviously himself and Ajax... But Who else? Who would side with David? So many people would be thrown in the middle forced to choose or be forced into the situation.

He didn't like any of it. He knew Alex was a good person. No, he didn't think what she did was right but he also knew that her judgement was clouded. It was a complicated situation and it worried him. They didn't have time to fight amongst themselves when there was a bigger war at their doorstep.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 15:04:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David stopped in his tracks as Andy placed a hand on his shoulder. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me."

Then she hugged him. They were such assuring words and he would love to be able to trust someone else again...it was so exhausting being alert of everyone, reserved, and distrusting. His own arms went slowly around Andy in return. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?" His lips twitched up into a light smile though he was unsure what he had done to deserve her friendship. In a perfect world they could be true words.
No doubt Andy meant what she said, she struck him as incredibly sincere and compassionate but things were going to get worse before they got better. That's just the way it had to be. David didn't expect her to take his side when it came to it over her boyfriend's. Honestly, he didn't care about the whole sides factor since his issue was personal, Alex had made it so.
It didn't have to concern Andy or others and he wished it didn’t. But David was a smart young man that could grasp the reality of a situation.
"Ok," he finally responded then drew back. "You're a good person, Andy." Too good to have to endure Hades torture and future wrath and be involved in a war. It was a shame she was enrolled in camp at all but at the same time he was incredibly grateful for her taking a chance on him.
If it weren't for her he'd be grieving alone and consumed in darkness and isolation.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"You seriously have issues." Now that statement was debatable. Some people found it useful, some people found it a little on the dysfunctional, maniac, psycho side. But Daniel never meant exceeding harm to anyone. "Duke...Trin..." The moment Ajax tended to her and made a fuss, Daniel knew he was in trouble. "This has to stop! What made you think about getting her involved?"
"I..." Voices overlapped for a few seconds. "Don't answer that." Which made Daniel's mouth clamp shut. Their favorite warrior princess was always seeking some violent release and challenge and Daniel was doing a favor but not everybody saw it that way.
"Come on.." Before he could move, Ajax came to assist him though it turned to more than an assist.
"Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here."
Well, being fire man carried was the least to say embarrassing but Daniel comforted himself in knowing it could have been worse. "It's Loki or Loki Jr, at least, if you're going to nickname me."

Ajax put him down onto one of the beds followed by his willing participants. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Trinity was the first to pipe up about Ajax's bad plan. Daniel nodded in partial agreement. Wendigos were still the most awful of them all in Daniel's index of beasts. He wouldn't wish cannibalism or food storage upon Ajax.
"I don't think there's anymore left but like a good salesmen...I'm not going to put a 100 per cent guarantee on that."

Out of the blue a lightbulb struck Daniel - while he had an audience which would definitely tip him on the scales of unstable..."Just before you guys go, I'm planning on having a party. And despite what you all may think of the timing it certainly has it's perks which I've discussed with Duke, here." He gestured to Duke who had moved to the doorway. "We should be together in these tough times but not let it weigh us down for too long. We want loyalty, friendship and trust embedded among us because that's going to make us stronger. Also, we should have fun while it lasts." Their time was unfortunately ticking and merriment may have been behind a few camp attendees.

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax took Daniel and he was left with the stubborn one that always had some sort of fight in her reserved.

He wasn’t buying any of it from Trinity, so he crossed his arms and shook his head slowly. He waited for her to be done then Duke scooped her up and brought her to the med hut despite her immature little show of a tantrum and giving him her dead weight. Nobody admitted others there for fun or for the sake of it and Ajax's call was entirely fair.
"I'm going have to go finish those things off." When he claimed to clean up the mess for himself, Trinity interjected. Whether it was concern or pride, he didn’t know but he stopped by the doorway waiting for Ajax's response, whether that was pacing off or telling her different. Either way, he smiled slightly as she maintained her spunk. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," he noted.

Duke just needed a second to catch up with AJ though and talk about the recent events regarding Jennova's death and Alex.
The word was spreading quickly and that was dangerous. Though Jennova wasn't the most popular young woman on camp, hearing it by a chain of people risked the wrong person hearing it in the wrong way. Jennova was still one of their own so it concerned everybody, therefore everybody had the right to be informed in the right way. He didn't consider it pressing in Ajax's whirlwind of emotions and things to do so he'd be fine waiting or getting back to Ajax at a later time, when there were less potential foreign hostile creatures roaming around camp. However, Duke's exterior suggested he were just waiting to fall in line with Ajax and assure the camp was groomed of traces of Daniel's imagination.

Before they could leave the med hut, now of all times, Daniel also selected to bring up his idea for a party. He needed to work on his delivery and timing of things. Duke frowned and he listened. "He might have a few points. Even if he is lying through his teeth just to host a party."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 04:42:52, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy couldn't help but smile slightly when David hugged her back. She knew it must be hard for him and regardless if he wanted to admit it or not he needed a friend. Even if she was his only friend that was better than nothing. She would trust him with her life and would also do anything to protect her friend. But over anything she just wanted him to know that she was there for him.

"Ok," he said slowly pulling away from her. "You're a good person, Andy."

She smiled, "So are you... Even if you don't know it." Andy knew she had already over stayed her welcome and didn't want to keep him any longer. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder in passing, "If you need me... Anytime. You know where I am." She gave him one last reassuring smile before parting ways and heading back to her cabin.

Andy spent most of the day training by herself. It was a way for her to clear her mind while also trying to fully understand what might be coming their way. There was already a war coming but with the previous two evenings she couldn't help but feel things were going to get a whole lot worse. A good handful of campers had targets on their backs, and no doubt Andy was one of them.

When the sun started to sink behind the tree line she headed back to her cabin. Andy wasn't sure if she was going to attend a party. Yes it was her brother's but she was never much of the partying type. But in the same breath it may be good for morale and sure enough if she didn't show it'd only be a matter of time before someone came and dragged her along.

As she was shower, unable to push the thoughts of the impending war from her mind, an idea struck her. Andy quickly raced out of the shower and threw on her outfit. She wanted to reach Daniel's cabin before any other partiers got there. While jogging to his house she put her hair in a messy braid, tying the ribbon as she reached his porch.

Andy didn't wait on the porch, and instead barged right in. "Daniel!" She walked throughout the cabin searching every room for him.

***

After meeting the Pegasus, Wes left Alex alone. She knew he was there for her where ever and whenever she needed him. But he figured if anything she needed sometime along to just let everything sink in.

He was less than thrilled at the idea of another part after the campfire two nights ago. He had half a mind not to go but Wes also figured Alex would probably go. He wasn't sure what everyone at camp had heard or what they would say. That scared him. So if anything he would go and act as some sort of buffer. He might not be that intimidating but... It's better than nothing.

After taking his own sweet time showering and getting ready, Wes decided to head out of his cabin. He glanced at his watch realizing he would be a little early. So instead of heading straight there he detoured towards his favorite Blonde's cabin. He hadn't had a chance to talk to her about her quest or anything since she returned so he thought it'd hopefully bring good news to distract from the bad.

He headed up onto Trinity's porch, raising his hand to knock upon the door. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." Wes shifted so that his right shoulder leaned against the door frame as he waited.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 12:34:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel showered up and quickly dried himself off. He tugged up his bottoms and pants and trotted around for a shirt, quickly snatching up a white button up one. But he quickly halted. Daniel’s wound healed relatively quickly though not entirely, with some descendant of Apollo lurking around the med hut helping. He stood in front his mirror staring down his brand new scar, rubbing it and recalling the cause and pain too vividly for his own comfort. He wasn't majorly concerned since he wasn't a pretty boy that expected impeccable skin but it was a reminder of the potential alternative. Nonetheless, he had a party to host and he had no regrets.

After playing around with some jackets for the occasion, he quit on the jacket idea completely. "Daniel!" He heard Andy call. He rolled his eyes a little as she had let herself in and he heard her pacing. "Here!" He called back to her. "You know one of these days you're going to help yourself and I'm going to be naked and it won't be pr..." Whether he meant to grumble it to himself or audibly for Andy, he stopped once she was in sight. "You're early. You okay?" As much as Daniel wanted it to be from the love of her heart, he doubted that was what made her seek him out before the party.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

His cabin was just the way he liked it after what seemed to be a prolonged day. Dark, isolated, yet a personal fortress of solitude. Everyone's cabin should have been but clearly that wasn't the case. David rarely felt lonely due to selectively talking to a few people and others choosing to avoid him but there was a new sensation in his domain...Jenn and Daniel were the only visitors he got, others only came when they wanted something but even that was a rare occurrence...Who knew when his cabin was going to be invaded or scouted. Losing the last sense of safety and content would drive him insane, and he wasn't ready to visit the Underworld or live there. Hades wouldn't allow it until he proved his worth anyway.
Hades was careful and precise in his planning and that was the only assurance David could believe in, that their father had their...David's back or was planning the best kind of revenge to get back at the Valis'. He typically encouraged this kind of cunning thinking in his children but David could feel the need to act faster. To do the deed faster.

David had a long shower where he wasn't even entirely there but constantly tuning out to time and what was really happening around him. Instead, he taunted himself in imagining how his sister must have felt in her last moments, what she would do if she were still around, if things ended differently. Eventually he moved from the shower and got dressed.
Even word of Daniel's party spread to his part of the woods so to speak but it would be a terrible idea for him to exhibit truly anti-social behavior. People didn't want to see what he could do in a bad mood so he sat on his couch alone. The more those unwelcomed thoughts entered his mind, the harder it was to contain himself. One leg kept bobbing so he paced around. No, he couldn't wait for his father's elaborate master plan. Justice needed to be done ASAP.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 20:43:59, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

As Wes left, Alex remained with Pegasus, her hand stroking the side of his nose gently as she looked into his large brown eye. "You want to go for a ride boy?" he began to lightly dance on the spot, his four legs prancing like a graceful dressage horse. It was adorable and it caused her to chuckle. "I'll take that as a definite yes." She flung herself up onto his bare back, fitting herself just behind his wings. It was comfier for him that way. With his black wings closing back around her sides to help keep her in place, she held onto his mane carefully as reigns before lightly tapping her heels against his sides, causing him to trot forward. With each step that his hoofs took on the edge of the beach, they left prints in the sand before he had broken into a steady canter, and that's when it began to dawn on her. "David will come for you." she turned her head towards Camp but kept heading across the beach. "Might as well face your fate."

"Whoah, boy." she slowed down into a trot, a walk, then headed down the path towards the center of the camp, turning him in the direction she needed to go. Word got to her that there was a party, and honestly!? she wasn't up to it, not one bit, but with Daniel being the host... well it would be rude to not turn up for him. He'd no doubt be expecting her more than anyone else. Of course, at the back of her mind, she knew David would be there, hopefully, a word about Jenn had not reached his ears just yet. If she could have the opportunity to just speak to him alone after a few drinks, then she could maybe defend her own side!? but would an intoxicated David be even more dangerous than he already is?

She had to remember that she was still practically new at camp, not as strong as her brother yet, and that David had been here the same time as Ajax near enough. "God's give me strength" she said, looking up to the sky before climbing off of Pegasus once outside of her cabin. The lights were already lit inside, so no doubt Ajax had been in and out of the shower already. She kissed Pegasus on his nose and hugged him, her arms wrapping around his neck. It was nice to know that he would love her unconditionally, come rain or shine, he'd be there if no-one else would be after this. "I'll see you soon. Stay safe my winged friend." He whinnied happily before placing his forehead to hers, which made Alex close her eyes with the palm of her hand resting again his warm cheek. She swallowed gently before he nudged her softly, causing her to open her eyes and smile. While standing there, she watched him take to the skies, leaving her momentarily alone on the ground.

***

The front door went, and Ajax appeared at the top of the stairs, his arms leaning on the banister while looking down at his little sister. She looked a mess. "Where have you been? You need to get ready for tonight since Daniels having a party, so come on. The showers free." Alex kicked off her boots after closing the front door behind her, then jogged straight on upstairs, turning into her room which was across from her brothers. He was in there getting dressed since the door had now been shut, so Alex quickly jumped into the shower after laying the outfit she had planned at the bottom of her bed, and only took 30 minutes or so until she got back out. She was feeling so much better with being fresh. "Are you decent?"

"Hold on." Ajax waited outside of her door as she flung her dressing gown around her for now, and slipped her feet into her warm slippers. "Now I am." He wandered in, looking to her with a small smile.

"Maybe tonight isn't such a good idea for us. I know Daniel may be expecting you to show up, but I think he might know about... Jenn. He's smart, he'll work out that you're grieving."

"I feel bad, but I shouldn't have to grieve over someone who murdered our mother."

"Al, you don't even have solid proof of anything."

"So you don't believe your own sister? - I would never lie to anyone. Especially not to you and Duke. You know I'm not a killer. Apollo's son overheard Jenn talking to Hades through some portal. Why would he lie to me? No-one would lie other than Hades's offspring. They've had it in for us since the day we were born! She had no right to take our mother away."

"Al, please... just--"

"No. I'm going, and that's final." he let out a sigh, and stood there for a second or two, watching her get her clothes ready before he left the room. Hopefully, no-one else was going to be killed tonight.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-15 02:31:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With her brother off getting drinks after they arrived at the party, everyone who had shown up before them were already enjoying themselves with the music on their phone since the DJ wasn't anywhere in sight yet. Alex wandered through the dance floor with one of Apollo's daughters, heading to a place where they could sit and talk. Ajax made sure she wasn't out of sight too far since David could turn up at any minute.

Alex took a glance at her brother and noticed he was carrying four drinks over. One for the girls, one for Duke when he arrives, and one for himself.

"Do you think David will show up tonight?"
"I don't know, why? are you secretly having a crush on him?"
"Ewh no.. I'd be insane if I wanted to date someone who wants to kill me."

"What exactly did you do to upset him anyway? I mean, he's usually pretty laid back, isn't he? unless something really pisses him off. What are you worried about?" Alex couldn't lie to her, she knew something was off since Alex kept looking around, and every time she thought she caught a glimpse of David, her stomach dropped. "It's not like you to lie, Al. What's going on?" she wasn't going to let it go, so just as Alex was about to confess her regrettable sin, her brother stopped her.

"Nothings going on, so drop it." the girl glared at him before wandering off with her drink that he had placed onto the table and joined her other friends instead.

"Thanks a lot."
"She was asking too many questions."
"People are going to end up finding out eventually anyway. You honestly think Davids going to keep quiet about it just for a party?"
"I'll be shocked if he does."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-17 12:38:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Despite his antsy behavior, he was sure to arrive late to the point that familiar faces were already stumbling around the house and laughing hysterically and their normal filter was lost to the alcohol. He didn't think he had waited that long but some were light weights and had no self control as it was, but it suited him fine either way. David just wanted to slip into the party for a while, preferably under the radar but most of all avoid discussion of his loss.

He entered the threshold of distasteful merriment only adding to David's bitterness. Did they learn nothing when Hades poisoned Ajax? Did they learn nothing in Andy's torture and Ajax's soul misplacement? Just what Hades blood was capable of.
Spotting Alex across the room, he was only reinforced there was no way to contain the overwhelming desire to kill her. Usually he was a non believer but with his mind unwavering, David considered it Alex's fate. There was no way to escape him. The mere sight was enough to fuel him with hatred even when he worked so hard to convince himself not to kill her on sight, which was part of the reason he was late too.
A man he knew only by face approached and handed him a drink. "Here you go. Sorry for your loss." David stared coldly at him which soon set him on his own way, calling out to a friend and disappearing in the crowd. David made quick work of the drink and placed the empty glass on the nearest surface. The content had a certain extra kick in it probably enhanced by someone's power but his intentions remained the same. A few more of them and who knew, maybe he'd lose his right mind and be in a drunken state like others. It wasn't even that bad of a drink so he surprised himself in plucking another and mingling with bearable company.
With some luck, the special drinks on offer would ease the pain. Nobody else realized it but a party without Jennova just wasn't the same.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

He power walked over to Daniel’s cabin and maybe he would have forgotten where his house of royalty was if it weren’t for the music and lights making a spectacle among the peaceful night.
Duke was far from the first to arrive, everybody else had seemed settled into their groups, drinks, and games. He slowed his pace down and caught his breath allowing himself to relax by the doorway before merging in with the crowd. He hadn’t seen the Valis’s but he wasn’t looking for them quite at the moment either. All he knew is that things must have been relatively fine to this point in time otherwise there would be a bigger spectacle.

He was able to place aside his serious and brooding side when he caught up with other returnees of camp. Duke did the rounds, greeting the more favorable and affectionate with a handshake or kiss on the cheek and small talk until he crashed on couch next to a Daughter of Poseidon who he was close with and trained with and the group they had formed. His weight made her sink into his side on the couch as he outstretched an arm to rest along the top of the furniture.
"Where have you been?" "Yeah, man. You've missed all the action."
"Ah yeah. I just got back actually about a day or two ago. Mom's still working at the club and they needed better bouncers." He didn't like to go on about it or kill the mood, no matter how naturally he said it. "But I heard, yeah, I missed a lot. I'm actually sorry I couldn't be there. What was it? Minotaur and hydra?"
Sounds of agreement went around the group. "But we really could have used you with the hydra. That thing got way too far into camp and did way too much damage. You could have steered its fire elsewhere or back down its throat."
Duke squinted in thought. "Where were the others?"
"You mean Ajax and those with useful powers when a hydra terrorizes camp? Oh, pfft, who knows."
"Alex helped though."
"Yeah, eventually. Once all this other damage was done."
"And that Andy girl helped with the minotaur."
Duke raised his brows in interest as unlikely names and roles they played in defeating adversaries were passed around the circle and even mini debates of who was the most reliable when it came to solving camp threats.
"Point is," Megan's voice rose above others. "That we could have used your experience and reliability when it all went down on the battle field. Because others apparently have other priorities on their mind rather than the camp's survival. And I mean the camp’s. Not individual’s."
Ah yes, he was rather reliable in that department since he often experienced a lack of deep attachment and important things to do. "You can’t always help it.” Duke shrugged. "The good news is, I'm here now," he said raising his glass in the air and tight smile for a change of tone.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-18 08:14:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." Andy sighed, crossing her arms over her chest as she looked down at her feet as Daniel spoke. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming."

"I'm not talking about Hades." She took a step towards her brother. "I'm talking about another Minotaur or Hydra... Or some other monster that comes in here to distract us and lower numbers." Andy was nearly begging at that point. Since she had came to the camp she's felt like all she's done is make things worse. To do at least one good thing would make her feel at least a little better.

"But...I don't see the harm in trying."

Andy sighed softly, a slight smile crossing her lips. "Thanks Daniel. I just... I feel like I need to do something. Something that isn't making things worse by pissing off a god because of my stupid crush." She gave a half hearted laugh. She never admitted out loud that she liked Ajax, even though everyone knew. It just wasn't something she did. She felt verbalizing her feelings just showed her weaknesses.

Daniel snapped drawing her attention back to him, "Oh, um, I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?"

"No I didn't mean tonight. You have a party to host." Andy smiled towards him, catching the sounds of the growing party sneak into his room. "Speaking of which... I should let you get to that."

As Andy made her way towards the party she quickly realized that she wasn't in much of a part mood. She began to head towards the door but caught sight of David which caught her by surprise. She weaved her way through the crowd towards him and as she saw him lift up another drink Andy snatched it from his hand and downed. She then smiled towards him. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films."

***

“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned before continuing, “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.”

Wes smiled as he took the bottle she offered him and sipped from it. He sighed before speaking up, "I wasn't there when it happened..." He was trying to figure out how to word it but he knew Trinity should know the truth before stupid lies and rumors reached her. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid." He took another drink and cleared his throat. "We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head."

He remained silent for a long moment, drinking over half of the drink before being able to speak again. "Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." He shrugged his shoulders, tapping the rim of the bottle with his finger. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it."

“How are you handling it?” Trinity's words caught him a bit by surprise. No one ever seemed to care how he felt... Well about anything at camp. Even when approached about the situation it was always about how Alex is handling it or David... Not him.

"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." He finished his drink. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided." Wes didn't know what else to say. He was conflicted on many levels and didn't have the heart to tell Alex about any of it. He needed to be strong for her even if what she did was wrong.

He took his empty bottle and tossed in it the trash before turning around to look towards Trinity, leaning back against the counter. He held her gaze for a moment before glancing at the ground. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-19 14:10:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The music was pumping, a few were dancing but not all of them, and Daniel was already in his partying zone by downing a few shots with another Demigod. Of course, he would be, this was his party after all. While Alex watched him for a moment, she smiled, until he began to talk to one of Athena's daughters.

Alex looked away. She didn't own him, so he could flirt with whoever he wanted, but with her liking him as much as she does, seeing him like that made the jealousy in her rise. Honestly, no guy had ever made her feel the way she does now, so Daniel had accomplished where no one else had. Eventually, Daniel came over to them asking her if she wanted to play a game. It sounded like an Adult game for sure, and from out the corner of her eyes, her protective brother had gotten up from his seat, ready to remove Daniel from his sister. That was until Daniel had reassured him. "Makes sense." she nodded. "I'm ready."

Ajax rolled his eyes and wandered off with his drink in hand. He didn't want to stick around to see his little sister get up close to anyone, but he knew she was now old enough to make her own choices, so removing himself was the best option. He wanted her to have fun without him dragging her down.

Ajax froze when he noticed David had arrived, it was like looking at the Grim reaper from across the dance floor. 'Great.' he thought to himself, but carried on walking to the bar to grab another bottle to drink.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-20 13:55:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Perfect," he responded though she seemed less enthused than average about kissing strangers. Daniel collected a few other willing players along the way. Daniel restated the rules, made sure they were all clear then grabbed a single card and begun, passing it around clockwise to which was the side Alex was of him coincidentally.

They had a few good clean rounds but as some drank more and the alcohol caught up to others there were more stuff ups and arguments across the circle. When Daniel next received the card, he dropped it in trying to get it to Alex's lips...so close too and all puckered up. He made a scene as if it were such a shame of a screw up. "Aww perfect track record and everything." Some laughed calling bullshit on that. Either way Daniel smirked and leaned in to Alex, cupping one side of her neck as he pressed his lips to hers and the other grabbed her waist to steady her. Or at least for him so he didn't lose his target. He bit on her bottom lip a little before releasing her and tending back to the circle like he often kissed girls with such steam.
He was fortunate in getting a few kisses in from the pretty girls of camp.And this, he reminded himself, is why I like parties. But there was so much more to be done. Mischief to be made. Boundaries to nudge. Daniel was still warming up.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

The thing about becoming an icon or leader or even doing one good thing was the expectations that followed. Duke remained with the certain crowd forcing a chuckle and smile here and there before catching sight of a lonesome Aj. He expected he wouldn’t be alone long so Duke saw and took his opportunity then rising from the couch and approaching Ajax at the bar.
"Hey. How many are you going for?" Duke did his famous tight smile of the night.
The son of Zeus didn’t typically get carried away in his consumption but there were days and times where he did. With the loss of his mother, lingering deep routed father problems, Alex rumored to have killed Jenn and Alex blooming into a confident…perhaps even overconfident

independent young lady, it seemed reason to drown his worries and anxieties in alcohol.
Duke flicked up a glance to the younger Valis being led by Daniel in a circle. He didn’t want to ruin any of their times by addressing the elephant in the whole camp, no matter how much he desired to know or plead for the rumors to be cleared before an alternative and uglier version came out. "Anyway, I just came to say hello and hope you have a good time. It could do us all some good to loosen up even if it's just for a night. So just try okay?" Duke hit him on the back lightly. "Before our brooding becomes contagious." This time a genuine smile swept across his features as he left his unrelated brother to it. It might have been an odd request but true to how Ajax was an icon and moods could be influenced among peers. Nobody needed the excessive stress and worrying if they were going to live or die tomorrow so the elders of camp should have made an example.
He just wanted Ajax to know he was around too. That he could enjoy himself for a while and quit believing everyone was his responsibility and Alex was at/or would near a threat.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He watched his drink be snatched and downed, his hand frozen in the shape of the glass as he scoffed. "Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," he told her. David shifted on his heels to face Andy entirely. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films." His brows furrowed unsure if she was serious or not. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness." Daniel's party may not have been where he wanted to be entirely but it's where he needed to be. David sighed out and stole another drink to make up for his lost one deciding to indulge Andy a little since no one was quite as favorable as her. The girl had his respect and friendship. "What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"

If it satisfied her, he began a pace of moderation with his new drink. "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" It occurred to him to ask and tease. His memory was the furthest thing from hazy about having to grind up on poor Narissa because of a dare Andy gave him. But Andy got her own bonus one along the way getting two forms of entertainment. For her, dares and drinking must have been a ball.
Having mentioned party games, he saw one beginning not far away and smirked as he saw the formation passing a card around via their lips. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp." He chuckled.
With Steph he'd definitely play. And depending on Jenn's mood, she might have dragged him into it. He knocked back the rest of his drink. He could be as anti-social as he wanted though now that the ladies of his life were deceased. "I just got to stay a bit longer," he told Andy detecting a genuine preference to bail on the party.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-21 00:15:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," David said at Andy's arrival. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness."

Andy sighed, pursing her lips slightly. "He probably does... Something along the lines of blowing off steam and getting our minds off of everything." She glanced around the room before looking back to him. "Easier for some than others."

"What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"

"Well," she smiled slightly. "I have always had a thing for Clue but not very fun with only two people. But we could always ruin our friendship with a game of Monopoly." Andy chuckled. "And the movie would depend on how scared we wanna get... Or how much we wanna laugh. House of Wax is always fun. I enjoy seeing Paris Hilton die."

As Andy reached over to grab herself a new drink of severely spiked punch David spoke, "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" She choked as she took a sip at the mention of lap dances. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp."

Her gaze drifted towards the developing game as she took another drink. "Wait... Are you admitting you actually like me?" Andy teased as she glanced over at him. "Don't think I'm up for accidentally kissing my brother because of a stupid game."

"I just got to stay a bit longer."

"Well if you decide you wanna dip and don't want to be alone come and find me." Andy smiled towards him before clinking her glass with his. She walked past the bar catching sight of Ajax. She rose her free hand giving a subtle way and a slight smile. "Hey," she said even though she probably couldn't be heard over the music. Andy then continued on her path deciding to step out onto the porch where all she could hear was the music and not drunken chatter. She took a seat on the steps, looking up at the stars as she sipped her drink.

***

“Any time.” Wes' gaze was locked on his feet until he saw Trinity slide closer to him from his peripherals. His hand raised in slight caution when she leaned in towards him but rested against her side when she kissed his cheek. The simple action made him blush and he couldn't help but smile. “Just don't count on me for advice.”

Wes patted her side slightly. "Don't worry Trin, I just like having someone I can talk to." He realized that was probably the first time... ever maybe that he actually called her by her name instead of some sort of nickname.

She the backed towards the door being sure to keep her eyes on him. “Shall we go?” Wes nodded and motioned for her to lead the way.

Once at the party Wes let Trinity go her own way not wanting to bother her. He figured if she wanted his company she'd ask. So instead he made his way over to the drinks. There was more than what he was used to seeing but he also hadn't been to a real party in years. In an attempt to be daring he grabbed the brightest looking drink and sipped it as he weaved through the crowd. He took note of the strange card game going on and decided it was too early in the night and he was too sober to partake.

Wes found himself quickly surrounded and trapped on the dance floor amongst others. He tried to worm his way free but he was too large to just squeeze by without causing a domino effect around the room. So instead he awkwardly began to bob to the music while sipping his drink.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-21 12:02:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The game began, each round causing small disputes among their group of friends. It wasn't long before it became Daniel's turn. Honestly, the way he reacted after 'dropping it' made her laugh. She was glad he had dropped it on purpose. Her eyes locked onto his studying those gorgeous eyes of his before leaning in towards him. The second Daniel kissed her like he did, cupping one side of her neck, it was a good job that he steadied her with his hand on her hip. Her heart was racing like crazy. He then bit her lower lip, and after he pulled back from her, Alex seemed dazed, but in a good way. She tucked in both of her lips and smiled as she watched him turn back to the game with a soft sigh coming from her. If only it had lasted longer, but still, Daniel knew exactly how to kiss since it left her wanting so much more.

She glanced around the party with a smile on her face still, keeping Daniel's kiss fresh in her mind, but the second she saw David, her smile faded before quickly turning away and swallowing. There were two exits to this hall that she could make a run for, or stealthily slip across the dance floor which had finally begun to fill up with other Demigods. 'crap crap crap'. Her hands were trembling with the rest of her body, so she slid them between her thighs to try and steady them. There felt like there was no way out of this, unless she made it look like she felt sick, thus leaving the party a little early.

'Don't be a coward. No-one will let him hurt me.'

She risked to look again, and with her eyes on him, she watched him talking to Andy. They seemed to be friends now by the looks of it. Was this seriously going to be the night she spends contemplating her death by the hands of Hades's son?

To grab Daniel's attention from the game, she placing her hand on his arm, hoping he wouldn't realize the trembling. "I'm sorry, Daniel.. I have to go. I'll make it up to you or something." she didn't give him time to answer, she just kissed his cheek, then left. She casually made her way over to her brother and Duke.

"Hey. How many are you going for?" Ajax smiled a little, placing his hand on Dukes back. "Anyway, I just came to say hello and hope you have a good time. It could do us all some good to loosen up even if it's just for a night. So just try okay?" Ajax nodded, then sighed. He was right. Duke hit him on the back lightly. "Before our brooding becomes contagious." Ajax grew a huge grin then and laughed. "You always know how to cheer a brother up. You're right, though, one night wouldn't hurt. I just.. I definitely worry too much. You and Al are all I have left as family."

Before the conversation got any deeper, Alex had turned up. "Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." She took hold of Duke's arm, gently pulling him to one side.

"And I need to talk to you.. about what happened. It wasn't my fault... son of Apollo told me that he heard and saw Jennova talking to her father. They were planning mom's death. Hades wanted to hurt us, but to show us that he is willing to go to any lengths to get what he wants. Jennova killed her because hades promised her that she'd be rewarded greatly for her efforts." she sighed. "What else was I suppose to do with that? - Duke, I can't lose you.. I need you to keep trusting me. I'd never lie."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-27 04:12:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I was so sure that was a comedy." But Andy had a great point, the real lifter of that movie was Paris Hilton dying. She left him to it and he found himself slightly disappointed in her absence. Now who was going to help pass time until the right time in a non-agonizing way. But David reminded himself it was for the better Andy was away.
David cleared his throat and moved on finding Ares prized fiery daughter leaning up against the wall. One who he ought to be on good terms with. "You being a bouncer tonight?" He leaned against the wall by her, following her

initial gaze to the dancefloor. "So you and Andy helped take down a minotaur. I don’t know if I ever thanked you for that but I want to tell you it now. Thank you. It means a lot. Even you answering those dilemmas honestly was a pretty cool thing for you to do. You're not afraid of tough choices and a guy can love that," he said, catching a glance of Alex, Duke and Ajax forming together. A congress. "I got to ask though, before we went to get Jason, Wes came to us.." he gestured to him ahead. "Well - you," he rolled his eyes, "and said Ajax wanted to apologize for earlier. And you had some serious dislike in your eyes. I was just wondering what happened there? Because, you know...if he wronged you we could bust him up pretty bad." David smiled like it was a joke.
He wouldn't have minded Ajax out of the picture for a while in reality. But he doubted he could get Trinity that rogue without cause. Maybe he could have convinced Andy to talk to him and solve their friction but he didn't even want her near him, nor did he like manipulating his rare few friends.
Anyway, his conversing with Trinity was supposed to be light in heart. David turned to look at her as a catchy sort of song from their childhood came on. Who didn't owe a little rodeo move to Wild Wild West. "You want to dance?" Most girls that eyed the dance floor wanted to. Watching was good for a limited amount of time until the person you liked most had someone else against them. He knew that much. As for him, it's not like his day could get worse. David grabbed her hand gently and led her to some space on the dance floor. He smiled and let go of her hands shaking his shoulders a little and sliding side to side. And of course pulling a mini rodeo move where appropriate.
If he learnt anything from Daniel it was committing to energy paid off most and charming a girl was within making her laugh and having a good time. He led her arm around the back of his neck and slid outward to extend their arms and did a rotation. He was

a perfect gentleman about it. Before anyone could cut in seeing her in more of a dance zone, he pulled her to him, one arm wrapped loosely around her back and the other holding her hand. "I need something from you," he told her near her ear so he didn't have to shout for potential over-hearers. "Things might turn ugly and get rough in here. I need you to have my back. Just for the night. You know I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important." David hardly asked anyone for favors but this was the one he wanted and needed most. The one he was relying on. He continued to dance with the warrior. "You know some people doubt your capabilities and underestimate you," he said in a lower tone and turned his head to her. "But I trust you completely. I'd never shut you out or disregard your importance."
David kissed into her blonde head and squeezed her hand signalling a deal before he parted from her, exchanging a look to communicate ‘don’t let me down.’

He waited longer. Hopefully not too long but David could gamble for a better opportunity. Just like he had new found confidence with Trinity as assurance and insurance on his team. She was one beast he couldn't tame by power but he could sway the fine woman with words and gesture. Maybe even get the bonus of Theo along the way to help protect the girl he wanted to make an impression on.
But she was a machine alone. Never stayed down, never surrendered, and more well known tough as nails girl. David didn't know Ares well but she was definitely his daughter. If things got messier than intended, it would be fine.
David smirked towards Alex with his secret weapon in play.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

"Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." Alex pulled him to the side before he could look for a visual. A very serious expression was on her usually bright glowing face. Yet he was worrying about Ajax appearing too tight and serious for the merriment.
"And I need to talk to you.. about what happened. It wasn't my fault... son of Apollo told me that he heard and saw Jennova talking to her father. They were planning mom's death. Hades wanted to hurt us, but to show us that he is willing to go to any lengths to get what he wants. Jennova killed her because hades promised her that she'd be rewarded greatly for her efforts. What else was I suppose to do with that? - Duke, I can't lose you.. I need you to keep trusting me. I'd never lie." By then Duke was frowning. He may have been inclined to act the same way but he was a known savage at times not her though. She was supposed to be even-headed and smart. More collected than himself and Ajax. "Alex, you know you won't lose me and you can trust me like I trust you. I have no doubt you'd lie." Then he partially sighed out for the worse was yet to come. Hopefully Alex didn't see it as a blow to her stomach, head or heart. Duke looked to the ground as he delivered his own thoughts and feelings back to her. "But you can't trust rumor. Especially from those who enjoy telling tales." His brown eyes returned on her. "Hopefully this will be the last of it." The last it was mentioned, the last anyone would believe mere rumor, and the last demigod dead by another's doing. "I am very sorry for your loss. But in camp there's family too. You've now robbed David of a sister." Still, he felt the point of Alex taking him away was to assure he was in her corner and she was acting terribly paranoid about David's presence. But seeing him now, he didn't look concerned with the Valis' at all.
What's done is done and there's obviously no turning back time. I think the best we can do is try and get past it. I'm here for you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-28 11:30:23, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity chuckled lightly spotting Wes finding a way to stick out from the crowd, appearing pinned between bodies in the one little space for such a big guy. If she were a nicer person she might have helped him out or even taken to daring to dance with him but…no, she’d rather laugh and cackle at his misfortune. Plus, she might have been a strong cookie but she wasn’t invincible and was still susceptible to getting knocked about the place which would undoubtedly result in what others would consider unnecessary violence. Trinity knocked back the rest of her drink .

"You being bouncer tonight?" Trinity glanced to her new company but didn't count herself lucky. “Meh.” She shrugged. Her fingers clinked against her glass returning her gaze to people watching and she went to sip on it before disappointingly noting she had finished it not long before David got to her. Now how on Earth was she going to pass the silence between them. "So you and Andy helped take down a minotaur. I don’t know if I ever thanked you for that but I want to tell you it now. Thank you. It means a lot." She shot him a wry glance. "Even you answering those dilemmas honestly was a pretty cool thing for you to do. You're not afraid of tough choices and a guy can love that." She frowned but let him continue in peace. "I got to ask though, before we went to get Jason, Wes came to us..Well - you and said Ajax wanted to apologize for earlier. And you had some serious dislike in your eyes." She half laughed. Apparently she was transparent in expressing her distaste and disapproval. More importantly though where was he going with this? . "I was just wondering what happened there? Because you know...if he wronged you we could bust him up pretty bad." Trinity straightened her stance against the wall. Between David and, Ajax and Alex there was bad blood and she didn't want their kerfuffle coming around to bite Aj on the ass. Besides even she didn’t know entirely what was up with his episode of horn dog. He seemed better later on with the 'Wendigos'. “I was waiting for an apology face to face,” she answered instead. There was no harm done and thus no need for a delayed spectacle.

By the time Trinity had finished her internal debate whether to join Wesley and get away from David it was too late."You want to dance?" Trinity stared, unarmed for such words to come from the coldest of them all. “Uuhhh...” However, it wasn't a total offer as David took her hand and led her to the dancefloor regardless. He even danced shaking his shoulders and getting some foot work going. Once she finally adjusted to the shock, she wiggled her shoulders with her hands on her hips and mocked the best pop wild western dance she could. Until he hit it partner style. She was uncertain to follow his lead and how silly she must have looked.
That was only a minor concern before he pulled her to him. One hand clasped his and the other perched on his shoulder automatically. "I need something from you," he told her near her ear at first making her lean slightly away from him and look to him. "Things might turn ugly and get rough in here. I need you to have my back. Just for the night. You know I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important." She sighed out. David could have spared the tip toeing around and gotten to the point to begin with. Dancing was all some elaborate cover to keep his business all hushed. But she still found herself listening intently as he spoke about her being underestimated and few getting the real value to her. Her jaw clenched. Apparently he could. David departed with a kiss on her head and squeeze of her hand and Trinity let her arms drop by her sides. She inclined her chin to him in response to his expectant look. He was practically the devil anyway so why not be part of a deal.

She raked her fingers through her hair and moved on to the bar for another drink. She watched Wes for some time reverting to her original contemplation of joining him or not. But all the girls he was probably like a beacon too and all that peacocking of dancers around him, it was far too dangerous of a territory. Oh and god forbid if any one's booty popped into her. “Look who's not drowning in women yet. How ever do you survive?” Trinity smirked imagining Wes's response if he had ever heard her mutter that statement and question.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-28 12:12:31, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel turned to his right and pointed to Alex's retreating figure. "Was that too much?"
She made a gesture with her thumb and index parted but nodded way too enthusiastically.
"Huh." No less he shook it off. If his kiss proved too much it was a compliment. "What about you? How'd you handle it?"
"It was okay."
"It was okay? Just okay? Was he better?" Daniel gestured to the one who was on her other side during the kiss/card game.
"Well normally I go for the more brainy ty..."
"Sshh, sshh, sshh. It's okay. You're confused." He pulled her into a drunken hug and stroked her hair. "I'm brainy."

"You're mischievous and witty but not, you know, the average definition of brainy."
Daniel smirked and nodded. He could not deny that he was full of wit and mischief and charisma and not the average definition of brainy. He caused more problems than solve problems which was part of the standard definition of being brainy and intelligent. "But I'm way more fun. I keep you on your toes and I challenge you in other ways." Daniel flourished his hand and held out a yellow drink this time to her. "Drink up, Alice. I'm gonna taint that halo." He clinked their glasses together and drank as she did.
He lost visual of Andy in his routinely scans of the crowd, though she was short and it was quite possible to lose her in a party. Daniel plucked his company's glasses and wore them. "What do you think?"
"Mm. No."
"Whaaat? Sexy nerd doesn't do any thing for you? You must live a blander life than I thought." He grinned at her less than pleased face expression. Daniel pecked her. "To be continued."
He was compelled to leave her side in hunt for one Andy Bolton. Sibling support meant even through awful ideas. Daniel grabbed himself a beer for the go. "Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Daniel chuckled remembering the taunting call of Veronica from some movie and villain named Dannie.
He found her on his porch and crashed by her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea," he grumbled with his rough landing, his drink staying up right however which was the most important part. "The party's in the there you....goose." He gasped instantly. "Swan. You're a swan." He put his hand on her shoulder and shook her gently as if she needed comfort. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He frowned deeply watching her. "I got a beer for you." He retracted it from her quickly eyeing her skeptically. "Unless you're pregnant." Daniel narrowed his eyes like he figured it all out and had her in a corner. It explained why his sister was being weird and more grinchy and non-festive.
Daniel sighed out. "Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." Daniel made his way back into his sweet home buzzing of activity. He passed the King of Camp and stood to attention and saluted before snaking his way to David. "You trying to pick up Trinity now?"
"Hm? Nah." He shook his head. "At least not like others do. We're friends." David smiled rather proudly and smugly. "Nice glasses by the way."
"Yeah, well some girls wear guys tops and I wear some girls glasses."
Daniel found his nerd beauty and slipped into a booth with her by her lonesome again. He carefully placed the glasses back on her returning her to her four eyed adorable glory. He hadn't seen a mirror but he felt she wore it better.

"You disapprove of me. Me and my 'stunts' that is," he said prepared for a more down to earth chat.
She sighed out. " Look you're a really great guy and you can be fun and sweet and extravagant. But you can also be reckless. We have boundaries and limits for a reason and most the things you do push them, and I get that you like challenging yourself and others in your own twisted way but does it have to be so jeopardizing? You could be really great...better even, if you used your powers for good. Like...an escape for those in agonizing pain or to help treat dementia."
Daniel had heard the use your powers for good speech before from other beauties he got cozy with. But they didn't get that he wasn't him without the chaos and whole risk factor. Tonight however, he felt like biting. "Okay. I'll make a trade with you. You drink this drink and I'll train with you. I give you a peek into my world and I, into yours."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-29 04:50:47, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Andy nearly choked on her drink when she heard her drunken brother calling for her from inside.

Just as she was about to stand up and head inside he stumbled out, sitting beside her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea." She was surprised he didn't lose his drink in the process of sitting down. "The party's in the there you....goose. Swan. You're a swan." He placed his hand on her shoulder, shaking her harder than he probably intended. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He then held out a drink towards her, "I got a beer for you." Andy went to grab it but Daniel pulled it away before she could, "Unless you're pregnant."

"You have to have sex to be pregnant Daniel." Andy snatched the beer from his hand and chugged half of it, "You have a better chance at being pregnant than me."

"Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." She shook her head watching him stumble back into the party. She couldn't help but think of the poor girl.

Andy continued to sit on the porch until she finished the beer. With a sigh she got up and decided to head back inside. This could be the last party that she ever sees and figured maybe she should make the best of it. She weaved her way through the crowd until she got to the drinks. "This is probably a bad idea," she whispered to herself before taking a shot and then another.

When she had enough alcohol in her to begin to feel a buzz she grabbed two more shots and bee lined for Ajax. She stopped a foot in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him.

***

Wes bobbed and somewhat danced within the crowd. At one point he thought he saw Trinity dancing with David but soon a barely coherent brunette moved in his line of sight slurring as she tried flirting with him. Somehow he was eventually able to shove her off onto another equally drunk male in the crowd. As he looked around he caught sight of Trinity over by the bar he mouthed "Help me." Before he motioned for her to join him while failing at a seductive come hither motion.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-01 23:48:32, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo was startled from his nap by the howl of a wolf. Shaking away the sleepiness, he got out of his bed. There was no sunlight pouring in from above, so Theo could presume it was time to go to the party. He smiled at himself in the mirror as he brushed away his bed hair and put a hat on. He would certainly be fashionably late. Flicking the light off as he left, he began his descent into the heart of camp. In the distance he could hear a bustling party.

Theo stepped into the vicinity of the party, and he immediately spotted Trinity dancing with... David? Theo rubbed his eyes. That was odd. Instead of heading their way, he made his way to the bar. While sipping on his drink he noticed Trinity coming towards the bar. He slipped away, electing to go find Alex and Ajax. He saw them across the party with Duke, but that conversation looked intense too. Something was going on, and Theo wasn't aware of it. This immediately put him on edge. He spotted David staring across the party at Duke and the Zeus kids. If looks could kill, David would've been a murderer in that moment. Theo decided to head in the direction of the trio anyway.

Theo spoke as he approached and took a seat next to Ajax, "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." He smiled at Ajax, raising his red solo cup to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-02 19:02:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Duke was right, and even though he had no intentions to make her more guilty for her actions, Alex felt herself sinking into a bottomless pit. "But I.." she didn't go on to say anything else but quickly went quiet as she accidentally cut in too soon, thinking he had finished with what he had to say. She sighed, "You're right. I should have checked, but.. I trust him, Duke. Anyway, thank you." she decided to say instead of, 'but someone killed mom, and Jenn had a motive.' Alex should have checked for evidence, but how could the son of Apollo prove to someone what he had heard unless someone else was there with him too? unless someone on camp had the ability to look into memories. "For now... I'll try enjoy Daniels party. You're looking handsome by the way" She told him, her little brow raising for a second before she poked him gently with her finger and smiled. She stretched up onto her tip-toes, and placed her soft lips gently against the corner of Duke's lips, kissing him there before pulling away with the same smile. She gently began brushing past him, yet with the room quite full, her chest grazed against his own with her eyes looking up into his with a cheeky and playful little smirk. That last drink had hit her more than expected with never really drinking before. Her first time was at the beach party with their truth or dares.

Her feet carried her down the three steps that lead to the dance floor where each multi-colored light flashed against parts of her features. She had almost forgotten that other people - including David - were in the room while spinning in little circles to the music that seemed to lift her entire spirits, traveling through her body like an energy current which carried her across the floor. She was finally letting her hair down and enjoying herself. She had no idea where Daniel was at this point either, but hopefully, he was enjoying his party too. THUMP THUMP THUMP the music rumbled beneath her feet as she rolled her body, and held out her arms before spinning again.

******

Ajax watched as his sister parted away from Duke, then headed to the dancefloor, but before he could turn to his 'big brother', Andy caught his attention. She stopped in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him, which he took gently from her, his fingertips lightly grazing her hand as he smiled. "Thanks, beautiful." he knocked back the shot and placed it onto the side before then turning to someone else. He felt popular tonight, but while talking to Theo, Ajax held his hand on Andy's arm to hold her in place so she wouldn't leave him again. "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." Ajax nodded as he looked around at it all. "Yeah, definitely a decent party. Alex is enjoying herself, I have the people I care about with me." he looked at Duke and Andy, then back to Theo. "I'm glad you showed up, man.. I feel like you and I haven't had time to talk properly yet." His thumb gently caressed Andy's arm as he smiled, since he was thinking about her, then he pulled her in closer to his side, his arm around her shoulders like 'This is my girl'. He ordered four drinks this time, one for himself, one for Andy, one for Duke, and one for Theo. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first."

Ajax leaned into Andy's ear to whisper to her. "I want to talk to you," his tone gentle. He left Duke with Theo for a minute as he slipped outside where it was much quieter. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" he swallowed gently, unsure of how she was going to react. He had to laugh a little because he realized how kind of childish it sounded to put it like that without sweeping her off her feet with some romantic gesture, but Andy seemed the type to want everything pretty much honest and straight forward without beating around the bush. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else." maybe it was the shots that were making him more open than ever, yet it honestly didn't matter because his words were nothing but the truth. Seeing her around David worried him, but he wouldn't admit that to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-03 14:32:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

A definition of perfect did exist. Or close to at least. Ajax was with Andy heading out. Duke was out of sight. And Alex was dancing alone without a care in the world. He brushed pass the dancing bodies, pushing them aside when needed, eyes set on Alex and hungry for the kill. This was the moment. David's attention didn't flicker for a second and he didn't dare hesitate as he cleared the distance in seconds. He grabbed a chair and smashed it behind Alex's legs and followed on by punching her in the ribs and hopefully wind the bitch. David wrapped his hands firmly around her throat and squeezed like he promised himself he would. How sweet it'd be if she died slowly and helpless knowing he killed her exactly how he wanted.
He lifted her head to bang it back down on the ground. Strangling was slow but not painful enough for what she did to his defenseless sister.
Different hands grabbed at him and pushed and pulled for him to get off Alex. He either shook or hit them off aggressively, his hands returning on Alex's throat.

She was the one he wanted, that was all and he'd accept the consequences and beatings afterward but only after she was dead. David was heaved off her and a giant elbow smacked straight into him, making him collapse on the floor. He coughed as the impact stirred his respiratory system and his spine and head hurt. David sought for the one that got him and he was hardly surprised, just more agitated. He got to his feet slowly as some peacemakers intervened and tried to defuse the situation.
David lunged for Alex once more through the crowd. He still had energy and fight in him even has he bled.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

Above all, he was glad Alex took aboard his opinion well and didn't see it as him being against her. Maybe Jennova did kill their mother. There was no way of knowing for sure at the present time which was why it was best to try to let it go for now. Alex had to enjoy being a girl still while in her adolescents. Life was too short to be full of mourning and worry. Suffering in short.
Duke allowed himself to smile the slightest bit in how Alex paid him a compliment. "You too." Then she went on her tip toes, making Duke still and stiffen as she kissed the corner of his lips then she brushed against him with a smirk. Duke maintained his composure as she innocently slipped by. She was a fine young woman. Although he'd never say it aloud.
Once she was comfortably tucked away on the dance floor, he allowed himself to smile more.
"I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." The voice was somewhat distant being a few steps away from him now but he observed Ajax drifting away with his special girl. Good. He deserved a little happiness. And it wasn't as if he didn't leave a parting gift of ordered drinks for them. "You can have mine if you want," he said towards Theo. "I don't want to become a mess like everyone else. Tonight and tomorrow." Duke flicked up another smile though it was hardly a joke. Looser morals, the tendency to do dumber things in general then the hangovers. Duke shook his hand firmly. His attention didn't often shift so easily but he became intrigued in the woodwork of the tables. Everything was ship shape for one of the places most often to experience disaster.
Duke heard some furniture break and turned just in time to witness Alex collapse. He rushed over in a heartbeat. David had her down and pinned, hands wrapped tight around her throat. Duke tried to pull him off from her but he was like a rapid dog attached to his prey fighting for a feed. "David, get off her!" He wasn't the only one trying to break it up either which was the most frightening part. David turned and shoved him away giving Alex mere seconds mercy. Before he could try again Ajax was there and dealt with the monster. Hopefully Ajax didn't reach brutality territory so Duke had his eyes on both cautiously.
Duke clenched his fists by his sides and stepped closer to Alex as a wall of people parted them. He didn't trust David. He looked too...driven.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He swore he heard some sort of commotion. That was quickly disregarded as his little Alice had taken him up on his dare and was now puking it back up in the toilet. Daniel held her hair out of the way and chuckled quietly.
"Remember you still..." her jaw clenched and cheeks puffed for another round. "You still have to train with me now. We never agreed to keeping it down."

He smiled. "So you've told me before. I was there." He did like her mind though looking for loopholes and being out of the box.
"Daniel!" A voice called.
"Yeah?" He called back as she bowed her head into the toilet again.
"There's a fight. You need to do something."
"Can't somebody else do something? I'm kinda busy." Of all the muscles and brains remaining out there he thought a fight wouldn't be such an urgent thing. People drank and they fought some times. It wasn't a code red out of the norm unsortable situation.
"It's bigger than that. People are trying to break it up and aren't getting anywhere."
Daniel frowned. His interest was peaked. "Okay. You gonna be okay? You can sleep here tonight if you need." Daniel handed her hair slowly.
Daniel rushed in on something. What, he couldn't say or see but it had gained quite the crowd. Something was wrong with the environment, spirits and moods shifted to something more glum, brooding, serious and deadly. Daniel slipped his way through people and while he couldn't reach the inner "rings" of the spectacles, he saw enough.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 07:03:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo watched as the group he had joined walked away one by one. If he had to be honest, despite Ajax's comment to him, it didn't seem the Zeus kids cared all that much to get to know Theo. Theo knew what patience was though, and he had every intention of putting it on display. He cared what they thought of him. Duke left him with two drinks. Theo relaxed, watching the party as he sipped his first drink. Suddenly he heard a commotion coming from the heart of the dance floor. Thanks to his ability to hear way better than anyone else there, Theo could tell the commotion was a fight between Alex and David. "What the hell?" Theo asked of no one in particular. He paused to knock back the last gulp of his drink and rushed into the cluster of people.

What he saw when he got there shocked him. Alex and David were on separate sides of the clearing in the group. Ajax had already gotten there, and he was going at David. Duke was attempting to calm Alex. Theo's instincts went into overdrive. Maybe he could help diffuse the situation. Someone had some explaining to do though. Theo had no idea of what had occurred, so he couldn't understand why the fight had broken out. All he knew was there was an intensity in David's eyes; it was almost murderous. Theo sprinted at David. He took a path that put him behind David. Theo grabbed the guy from behind, locking his own arms around David's. David was strong, but so was Theo. He trusted his grip. He yelled in David's ear, "I don't know what the hell is going on. All I know is, now is not the time for you to pick a fight with the Zeus kids. Calm down bro. We both know you can't win this!"

Theo was dead serious. Not only did David not stand a chance, but Theo didn't want to have to pick a side. Theo liked David, but he owed his loyalty to the children of Zeus. He was sure that whatever incited the spat could be figured out without someone dying though. He held his grip firm on David, hoping David wouldn't try to do anything reckless.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 11:06:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She chuckled and shook her head guiding her way through people to join and aid Wes’s SOS. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took a look around his surroundings. People, people everywhere from every angle. Trinity sighed out grabbing his arm and wrapped it around herself as she leaned against him. While it was in her control she took her pick of who to be against and she assumed he needed help because he was having either dancing issues or women issues. Now he didn't have to dance and the womanly attention he was getting should have hit the brakes or repelled at least slightly. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said picking up from her thought train with a smirk.
Trinity drummed her fingertips on his arm though most of her was winding down from the charming eventful day. Instead, she began swinging their arms. “You got some killer moves?”

Apparently there wasn't much time for winding down or playing. Trinity caught the dark ambition from her place on the dancefloor. David stalked towards Alex with hungry set eyes yet Trinity was rooted in place and couldn’t will herself to move. She had become too convinced it would be a bluff or a little tussle easily sorted. But what David did was next level, lunging for Alex like a man possessed and strangling her. The boys were all over it fairly quickly, grabbing David and pulling him off her. He had a lot of heat coming his way and before things could escalate further, Trinity rushed towards Theo who had somewhat contained David. To her, David just looked more vulnerable to a beating. Nobody was pinning Ajax who had just as easy a morbid trigger.
“Hey, he's good. He's good.” Trinity pulled Theo's arms gently. With a quick tug on David, she stepped in front of him between the commotion and protective stances around Alex. The back of her hand went to David's chest and pushed back gently, guiding him away from the threatening stares as she slowly backed away with him. Trinity would give anyone a fight if they contained, or, even looked to contain, ill intentions for David and got too close.
There was always one lad that never had enough, or could never tell when it was over. He swung a punch pass her and the one motion set a female rioter off, intending to jump and claw at the son of Hades. Trinity tried playing firm defense, capturing her wrists and throwing them back by her sides, even pushing her away. The girl was impossible and kept coming for them and her persistence earned her a hit. Her nails had made contact at the corner of Trinity's eye which was fortunate to close as a reaction. Trinity froze up for a moment, processing if that had in fact just happened as had the passionate rioter. She pressed her tongue to her cheek and smiled. Hit by a cat-fighter.
She tackled her to the hardwood floor, smacked away her arms that tried to push Trinity off and punched her square in the nose with a satisfying crack sound. Before the blood could come rushing out, she was already off the girl and pulling David away out the front of the cabin.

“Don't think this me taking your side,” she informed him severely. “I had your back that was it.” Looking him over now she could see he wasn't a beast. What he did was rash idiocy. An absolute fool's move for what he had done in front of so many people and the attempted murder itself. A part of her understood though. Trinity quickly wrapped her arms around David, pulling him into a hug and holding him for a while. She didn't need to tell him she understood the compulsion, just that he wasn't alone. Maybe she was in his corner. It looked like he needed someone there.

When she pulled back, she couldn't find the words to say to him. It might not be okay. Things might not get better for him. David might not be able to let go. And after a hug it was especially awkward to linger in silence. “Party's over for us I guess.” Trinity glanced back to his eyes. “Want an escort?” It likely appeared an odd proposal given he was the assaulter and she felt she had some redemption to make up with the others, but she thought it best to travel in packs at this rate. What with the mass manhunts and conspiracies within camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 20:42:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Trinity came to Wes' aid amongst the crowd. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took his arm and wrapped it around her. Wes couldn't help but chuckle slightly and smile down towards her. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said smirking up at him.

Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."

As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”

He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.

Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."

Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."

***

Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.

The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.

Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."

Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.

She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 02:17:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Without warning, Alex had first off been hit in the legs with something wooden, then punched in the ribs which caused her to gasp out and lean over as it did indeed wind her. Next thing she knew, she was on the floor and being choked by David. Her hands clawed desperately at his hands, trying to loosen his grip as she gasped for air. It felt like her windpipe was being crushed under the firm murderous grip he had around her delicate throat. While kicking at the ground with her feet, as it trying to get away from underneath him, she gasped deeper for air as she could feel herself passing out since everything was turning black almost. She could hear people around them noticing finally what was happening, and Duke's voice, "David, get off her!" he yelled. Multiple people did their best to pull him off, and after Ajax elbowed him hard in the face, Ajax yelled down to him. "HE DESERVES TO DIE!" he didn't mean it, he was just riled up since his sister had almost been killed on the dance floor.

Duke and Ajax guarded her as people held back the son of Zeus, and Theo holding back David. Thank god Theo managed to, and that the girls had helped Hades son to leave because Ajax was in rage. Luckily, not blind rage.

Wes had sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her where she was trying to get her lungs to function properly, but she couldn't since it was her throat. She held her hand around it, looking terrified at her best friend "I-cant.. I can't-bre--" she tried to get out, gasping more as she tried to keep herself from blacking out. Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair, her fingers curling into the fabric on his arms as she was panicking. She didn't want to die. Not like this.

Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here." The crowds of people parted and allowed him through. I no time they were at the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand, which Alex gripped, "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished." Alex shot up to protest. She didn't want him to leave. They placed her back down and got to work on that throat of her, first giving her something to help the air to flow easily for her with a tube.

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere." The woman sighed at that, "Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 07:41:57, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Suddenly his arms were locked and at first David wrestled with Theo's restraint. The ambition and drive he had to kill Alex was consuming. Not just a want but a need. This camp didn't know justice. Nobody knew a damn thing. David had his eyes set on Alex, jaw clenched the whole time. Right up to the point his insurance arrived. Trinity zipped between the mob. With a gentle push on his chest, he got the message and followed stepping back and eyeing for another person to step out of line and pursue him. He was right to expect that because another fist came for him. David caught the punch and returned the favor with a left hook which started another commotion among acquaintances. David fended others off as Trinity was stuck dealing with a groupie but once she scratched Trinity near the eye, David froze on the spot. Sure enough a personal hell was paid swiftly. Before he could properly comprehend the following consequences, he was being dragged away and a force field was around them. David sought the source and felt a little easier.

“Don't think this is me taking your side,” she warned. Trinity stood in front of him looking him over then hugged him tight and close. He only noticed he shook uncontrollably with rage when he was against the steady girl. David didn't need pity points or looks or hugs but eventually he conformed wrapping his arms around her tightly too. She managed to calm him and make him feel comfortable enough to hug her back. Trinity didn't seem the type to give hugs lightly, but she was also someone who could relate to loss and this mad hunger for vengeance and blood. Somehow it felt right and like what he needed. So he embraced it. He embraced her.
Eventually they parted. David's own gaze was set downward before Trinity spoke something unexpected. “Party's over for us I guess.” He frowned in confusion. Us? "You don't have to be inclusive with my consequences," he told her and flickered his gaze to Andy too. Though Trinity already was to a degree with engaging in a brawl for him. Neither of them had to be further involved. “Want an escort?”
David wanted to say no and it lay at the tip of his tongue. What he wanted was to be alone and have a fit of rage inside his cabin and review on ways to murder someone, gather his strength, mourn Jenn. Somehow, he couldn't manage it. "I...."
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered.
David turned to Andy and shook his head. "Not a chance," he said bluntly though the offer was more directed towards Trinity. Andy surely knew despite his coldness, he was incredibly grateful for her and he appreciated what she did. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." The reality was they were an item. Official or not, who cared. Andy's presence would be like a magnet that he didn't want. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." She had a son of Zeus to soothe.
He looked back to Trinity. "Let's go." He turned on his heels and led the way.

Hopefully Andy would forgive his bitterness.

Perhaps Trinity took her deals seriously but whatever happened with her and her in tact relationships with others was on her now.

Deeper down, he appreciated it. Expressing gratitude wasn't his favorite or the easiest activity to do though. "Look," he sighed out turning at his doorway. "You can stay here for the night if you want. That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." David hated himself for offering but it felt right. A small gesture really for her assistance. David flicked on the lights. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over?" He wasn't sure he wanted to be a cause or asset for more problems for her. He noticed the natural loyalty she had towards the Valis siblings and that had been torn in taking the enemy's side. His problems couldn't get worse, he didn't have anything to lose but Trinity had more in jeopardy. "What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Their fight stunt had made Daniel feel like a fool. He had really gone out on a leg pushing for this party and assuring everybody was going to have a good time and unwind and for a while they did. Then it all crashed and burned. Completely blew up.
Most people parted ways once the victim and attacker were off each other and out of the party. Those who were still inside didn't really know what to do with themselves and he caught the few expectant glances coming his way.
Part of him wanted to maintain his resilience and optimism but another part of him really couldn't enjoy partying on as much knowing Alex was seriously hurt and his friend was going through the worse time.
Daniel waved it on for those who still had the partying spirit in them. He'd have to see David or Alex tomorrow. When the events settled and they weren't top trending news. Well Alex anyway.
Daniel sat alone by the bar. "20 minutes guys!" Then he was well and truly ready to call it a night.
He looked across the room to Ajax and Duke aka the two most iffy about get togethers with alcohol and music. If any of them wanted to drill into him now would be the time, while he was the most placid.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

When David and Alex were taken away, Duke finally drew attention to Ajax. To say things got out of hand felt like an understatement as it did to try assure Ajax it was over. David always appeared murderous, detached and cold and to predict when or if he'd ever actually spring was impossible.
"Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Duke felt confident in saying that much. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." Banning Ajax from his own sister who was likely taken to the med hut was equally impossible. All he needed was faith and trust in Duke though. It was for the best. Seeing Alex injured would only rile him up again and possibly compel him to go after David and the vicious circle of the hunt would never end. Staying awake and pacing camp grounds could have the same effects. Staff had visiting rules in place for a reason.
"Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Duke wanted to see her just as bad. But he'd wait. Give Alex her restoration, time and space.
Just like he waited now for Ajax's move. Duke wouldn't stop him from seeing his sister. He hardly stepped in the way of Ajax's own decisions and objectives, but he may have to stop him from going after David. If it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-08 14:16:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

There was never any force applied or fear of consequences. Trinity was simply a rarity that was true to her words or in this case unspoken deals and she planned to see it through. Honestly, what would stop a round 3 of a drunken fight or another attempt assassination from either side.

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party."
Before she could even open her mouth to reply to Andy, David turned to her. "Not a chance." His tone seemed seriously misplaced for somebody who helped him and wanted to continue to do so.
Trinity awkwardly stood there until he was done being his own repellent. "Let's go." Without another exchange he started a path to his cabin.
Trinity squeezed Andy's arm and flicked up a small smile. “I got him,” she promised.
Trinity tagged along behind him silently. Were they really not going to talk about what came over him? It was beyond self explanatory but not a peep? Not even about the treatment with Andy?

She watched him and tortured herself in wondering what was going on in his head. That's when she noticed his fist and hand. Trinity grabbed his wrist for a second to investigate the damage. “When did that happen?”
David took no notice. Not of her presence but his injury. "Look, you can stay here for the night if you want," he said turning to her.
“What?” Times a billion. She was asking about his hand, David was incredibly anti-social, now he was asking if she wanted a sleep over.
"That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." Great point. She begged to differ about the poor decision part. She was more than capable of dictating her decisions and the quality of them. Who gave a rats ass about odds.
David went on inside his cabin flicking on the lights. Trinity crossed her arms and stepped onto his porch slowly. Half a foot was through the door before he spoke. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over? What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"
Her lips pursed to the side. Now he was receding his invitation? The answer was no. As long as it was her life however, she’d do what she want and not worry about what other people thought. She cared to an extent, of course she did, but like David had brought to her attention nobody really got her in the right way. Trinity didn't owe them anything. “All great people. You know, what's a little betrayal on camp these days?” She stepped through the premises assertively.

A couch had never been so inviting. The idea of shutting out the rest for a while and sleep got increasingly better as seconds ticked on. She wanted to wait for the game plan to be announced and not just crash. She felt herself sway slightly. “Okay,” she muttered. Time to move. “Do you have a first aid or towels. Face washer. A cloth?” She paced through his cabin rummaging through a few cupboards until she found something that would suffice. “Sit.” Trinity wrapped it around his hand promptly then cupped his neck with her thumb directing as leverage to study his face. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She prodded at the bruise forming before dabbing at the blood and broken skin around his face delicately.

There was so much she wanted to say. Hear, in fact. Yet nowhere to even begin making her anxiously bite down on her bottom lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?” She asked, soft and genuine.

When it was time, she withdrew the material from his face. “I got your back,” she reinforced and gestured to his bedroom.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 03:58:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died," the lady in the med hut said.

Wes nodded his head, his hand never releasing Alex's as he stared blankly at the ground. "Not that lucky," he mumbled under his breath. After a long moment he looked up to meet his friend's gaze. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have know David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something."

He couldn't help but blame himself. Deep down he probably knew it wasn't at all his fault but he still blamed himself. Maybe if was there with her he could have helped her.... Protecter her, or tried. Wes might not have been the best fighter but he would have tried. He sighed, "Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"

***

"Not a chance." David's response took her by surprise making her double take. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." Andy crossed her arms as she sighed. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." It wasn't like that and David knew it, but the comment still stung. She didn't want either one of them to fight or get hurt yet here he was telling her to control Ajax. What did he expect when he attacked Ajax's sister.

"Whatever," Andy hissed as she dropped the force field and went to walk away.

She stopped when she felt a hand on her arm. She looked back to see Trinity smiling towards her slightly, "I got him." Andy nodded her head in a silent thank you before she walked away rubbing her forehead. She made her way to the bar and took a shot of the first thing she could get her hands on.

After the drink, Andy went to go leave when she over heard Duke talking to Ajax. "I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." She slowly walked over to join them. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light."

"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm as she looked between him and Duke. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." She smiled slightly towards him just trying to show him she's there for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 06:49:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Everything happened extremely fast around Theo. Trinity and Andy snatched David away from him in a heartbeat. He certainly admired the girls for their will. They did not care that David was bloodthirsty at the moment and could turn on them. It appeared they wanted the situation resolved as Theo.

He just kind of stood awkwardly in the middle of the two groups, eyes keen on both sides. He'd meet anyone looking to further the fight in the middle. Theo knew they didn't need to be quarreling like this. Of course, he was still unsure of why in the hell this fight had broken out in the first place. He made a mental note to go hunting for answers later. Both sides went their separate ways, leaving Theo with Daniel at the party. He stuck around to help clean the mess up. The party turned out to be a massive bust, but one wouldn't know it from all of the empty cups strewn about that had once contained alcohol.

As he picked up a final handful of garbage, he nodded a goodbye towards Daniel. Theo had heard Trinity agree to go to David's cabin; sometimes having incredible senses had its benefits. Walking towards the cabin, Theo let his mind wander to his mother. In all honesty, Theo missed her. He hadn't seen her in a week or so. She had said that she wouldn't be around much when he was at camp, but Artemis rarely went this long without visiting her son. Of course, Theo knew she'd probably pop up soon. Theo approached the cabin and knocked on the door gently before speaking to whomever was inside, "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her." Theo scratched his neck, awaiting a response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 13:08:37, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sat there compliant while Trinity played nurse. At this rate it might have been better to be a pin cushion then he could focus on something else. She cupped his neck for some control and manipulated the angles his face turned. All the while her scent was becoming predominant and he had a chest view most the time.

When they had made eye contact Trinity spoke. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She said it like an observation. Half pointed and half compliment. David glared away from her. If only he had aimed for a bloodier method.
"Back at you."
She prodded at the bruise making him turn away from her with a hiss. David warned her with his daggers but her touched resumed its tenderness. It was a sad and weird thing, feeling all warm inside for being taken care of properly. But he sensed something stirring in her. She was biting her lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?”
"My issues," he replied coldly then quit the sarcasm. "Probably nothing. Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Words he never shared and feelings he never expressed enough to his deceased sister. Being understood, loved, wanted was a rarity in Hades blood. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
Maybe it wouldn't be by his hand. He'd accept that. But he'd sure as hell be there when she did. "I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family." David looked up to Trinity. "I'll never bow." Surely she out of them all got that better than anyone else. Defy and despise enemies. Never let them dance on the graves and gallop off into the sunset. The need to defend, honor, fight and protect your family. A tooth for a tooth. Retaliation.
It was the only real way to embed a message.

Trinity drew back in time done with the grooming and nursing for now. “I got your back.”
He couldn’t get to his bed before there was a knock on his door. He raked his fingers through his hair and blew out his lips praying for strength and sanity. "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her."
He hadn't accounted for the hunter's interest in her, which was dumb on his half. No less annoying though. The one who locked him up and told him he couldn't beat Zeus's children.
"You better get that." The couch wasn't going anywhere and if she happened to be kidnapped by Theo that was fine too. David just wanted most people away. And he was feeling the furthest thing from civil right now.
David lumbered off to bed, arching his back stretching out every muscle and joint that felt stiff and sore along the way. He dreaded tomorrow. Or maybe it was technically hours later. Then he'd feel worse and be reminded of his failure.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

With Andy around Ajax, he felt far better in retiring to his own cabin for the night. It was good to see he had company like that and trusted again. Duke would always be there for him, but a woman's touch offered something different and more. They did different things to a man.
Duke nodded to the two. Wes had Alex and Andy had Ajax. Things would work out okay. Better than okay.
Above that, Theo even helped clean up the party for Daniel sparing Duke the duty indirectly. But what he saw then, felt more like a community. They needed to be tighter than that for the war but it was the first good sign and indication of teamwork he'd seen in a long while.
"Nighty night then," he said to the remainders lurking about the party grounds.

In his warehouse, he wondered how much he could push for teamwork and trust to grow in his peers. They acted better under heated circumstances where instincts took over. Some people had more trust in others and of course it needed to be more holistic. Duke pondered on his board most the night.
Finding a correctly challenging activity and having their cooperation would be difficult.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel waved back to Theo in acknowledgement and thanks for his help as he cleared out. Daniel thumped his head

down on the table with a groan. As his eyes started to shut, he remembered his company upstairs and shot awake and scrambled to tend to her.
At least she had found her way safely on his bed but she looked passed out. In a deep deep sleep.
"Mmm what was the fuss about?"
"Bit of an alpha battle. All sorted though."
"Good. Good. Sorry I took your bed too but I'm not moving anymore," she grumbled.
"Well...it is my bed. And it is a king size."
"We can't sleep together." She forced herself to sit up.
Daniel pouted then smirked as she huffed in response. "It's my bed and god forbid if two people sleep by each other in the same bed." He threw off his top and grabbed some boxers. The moment he unbuckled his pants and pulled them below his waist she clapped her hands over her eyes and threw her weight back down on his bed.
He didn't have the energy to care what she did or didn't see. When he pulled on his boxers he crashed next to her with a big sigh. "Still remember our deal?"
"This feeling is a constant reminder of our deal," she grumbled still. Her hands still over her eyes too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 22:35:10, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The Woman taking care of Alex sat her up, and poured a golden colored liquid into her mouth. It traveled smoothly down her throat, curing anything damaged there. The Golden liquid had come from the Gods themselves. Once feeling a little better and now able to breathe much better, her gaze landed on her best friend who hadn't moved since he brought her in. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have known David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something. Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"

Alex furrowed her brows and tilted her head softly a little, then shook her head as she didn't want anything at the moment. "None of this was your fault, Wes.. it was mine." she sighed, now feeling guilty. "I've gone and put everyone in danger now." she coughed, holding her throat with her hand as it was still a little sore. The red marks were still visible, but at least her life had not been taken from her just yet. "Killing someone isn't right, I know.. but she killed my mom. You, Duke, Daniel, Ajax.. this Camp... It's all I have left." there was no point in trying to defend herself. "but I should leave Camp.. there's no evidence that I'm telling the truth. I'm a murderer to so many."

The door behind them opened, causing Alex to turn around to look. Thankfully, it wasn't David coming to finish her off. Instead, it was Hermes. Alex turned fully to face him. There was a white envelope clutched in his hand with glistening gold writing etched into the front. "I am sorry for your loss, Ms. Valis. This is for you. It... got lost in the Greek mail." he held it out to her, but Alex looked at Wes first before taking it from Hermes. "Thank you." he left after that with it being late. Odd, the mail always arrived during the day...

Alex slid her slender finger underneath the flap of the envelope, swallowing a little as she dreaded what could be sealed inside. With a deep breath, she carefully took out the letter that was folded neatly inside. The paper was scented with a scent that triggered a familiar feeling inside of. "Wes," she whimpered, and took hold of him with one hand, her legs threatening to give way beneath her. The scent was her mother's purfume.

She quickly read through, but then stopped. Pinned to the letter was a picture of her mother and the rest of her family. Together. She broke, her shoulder hitting the wall before she slid down it, then remained crouched on the balls of her feet while crying, her hand holding her forehead. Seeing her again during one happy memory where they spend Christmas together before her nan passed, had brought everything down on top of her again. She opened her eyes, looking back to the picture even though tears made it blurry. This is exactly what Hades wanted. He wanted to make sure the threats were unhinged, making his move onto Camp Athens that much easier without their main defenses.

Alex's chin wobbled, then she sniffed. "She knew," she yelled, almost forgetting Wes was in the room with her. "She knew someone was going to kill her, she wrote this days prior. Why didn't she tell us? why didn't she reach out to dad for protection? did she want to die? I don't... I don't understand." Tears trickled down her cheeks. "Why would she do that? why?" she was close to screaming, her fist tightly squeezing up the letter in her right hand which was shaking. All this place ever brought was chaos. Thanks to Hades and his endless tantrums, no one could just live in peace.

******

A single tear fell, causing Ajax to quickly turn away in hopes Duke wouldn't notice, but he had. "Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Ajax sighed, running his hands over his face as if trying to wake himself up. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." even though Ajax didn't fancy leaving her again, and so desperately wanted to be with her, Duke was right. Seeing her in any bad way would only fuel more anger and causeAjax to beat the hell out of David so much, that it would take just 7 of them to pull him off. Ajax nodded. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Ajax went to thank him, but Andy had turned up, which he didn't mind.

"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm, and when her hand touched him, he relaxed and wasn't so tense anymore. Her touch against him soothed him as she looked between the both of them. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." That beautiful smile of hers was catching, since he too smiled back, then looked to Duke. "Thank you, the both of you." he knocked back his last drink for the night and looked over to Daniel who looked like he was disappointed. His party had just been distroyed thanks to them. "Yeah, lets go." He told Andy and grabbed his jacket. "See you in the morning, Duke. I'll be at the med hut. Daniel.... I'm sorry about the party." With that, he left with Andy, and headed towards his cabin, his arm resting around her little shoulders to hug her to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-10 01:00:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Back at you."
She grunted. “Touché.” She walked into that one.

"My issues." She sighed out unsure of why she had bothered. "Probably nothing." He resumed. "Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Trinity's face fell. She didn't pay David much mind but it appeared what he did have was his sister. Meanwhile she was fortunate to not have lost a loved one yet. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
“Ajax didn't mean it. He just gets overprotective in the moment,” she told him.
"I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family. I'll never bow." He still had so much hate caged in him. She held his gaze steadily. “Never bow,” she echoed with a nod to him. David didn't have to actively fight but he never should submit to their needs or anything beneficial for Zeus's children again.

Though, intimidation, force and persuasion was more his forte.

Before David could begin to relax and get to bed there was a knock on his cabin door followed by Theo's voice stating that he 'kinda' needed to talk to her. "You better get that." Like that he reverted to super cold and cruel intentions again written transparently in his voice and eyes. If Theo had come to warn her against staying with David, he was currently being the perfect exhibit why.

Trinity strode to the door, opened it narrowly and slid through the gap closing it behind herself. “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” She asked, her head cocking to the side softly. With Theo it was anyone's guess. It could be interfering in the fight, it could a hunting proposal, training proposal, some feedback on her hasty style, some favor. Trinity didn't know what to expect.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-14 04:32:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

He wouldn't admit it, but now that his anger was beginning to disperse, he felt like both sides to this were right and wrong. Ajax understood David's anger, especially since he'd be the same if it were Alex - if worse.

David was also wrong since he didn't know the complete story, and Alex was wrong since she didn't have evidence to give. Still, he'd take her side no matter what. His sister had also been in the right because she had only acted how any other person would if a family member was killed. Anyone would never think straight until it's too late. He felt sick. The thought of losing his sister the same way, seeing a decapitated head just laying there like Jenns was nightmare material. David could easily kill her since Alex wasn't advanced with her skills, just a new blood to the Camp. Once reaching the Cabin without a single word to Andy, he stepped inside with her, then closed the door on the world before he immediately pulled her gently into him, his arms wrapping themselves around her. His muscles clenched as he squeezed her a little, tears filling his eyes. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you." he hadn't forgotten Wes. He'd thank him in the morning.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-16 08:03:39, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Sleep Wear

David had stripped off his clothes for the night and wore a tank top and boxers for bed. He was kind of irritable with hearing Trinity and Theo at first but their voices grew distant as they traveled away from his cabin. Even in the 'peace' he found it hard to fall asleep.

Jenn was tied to a beam in the middle of camp where everybody gathered. His gut swarmed with a bad feeling and he pushed to the front of the crowd. The same time as Alex strode up to Jenn. She stopped before his sister and drew her sword. David hated how close she was and how she towered over Jenn when she was tied. "Don't touch her!" He threatened. Alex did no more than glance at him. He went to charge forward but different arms grabbed at him and pinned him back. David's eyes ran through the crowd there to watch the execution and stopped on another brunette. "Andy! Help her! Help me!" He wanted her to do something. Anything. Andy looked away and shook her head slowly with no more than some bubbly eyes. Ajax stepped up beside her with his arms crossed.
"Tr..." Nobody would do anything because nobody cared enough. They'd accept the slaughter of his sister because it was Zeus's descendants wish.
Alex readied her sword. "Don't!" David growled as the blade made contact with Jenn's neck.

At the same time he jolted awake. Heart pounding beneath his chest. David took a moment to get his bearings. At least it was a friendly reminder not to trust or count on anyone. He crashed back down onto his pillows. "Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway," he called. David moved closer to one side giving her plenty of room in any case as he stared up at the ceiling.
In truth, David could probably go with some company to pair up with at night. Until things eased over and the paranoia went away and he got over Jenn. When things were less fresh. Because even closing his eyes at the moment was nightmare after relentless nightmare.

[Assuming Trinity gets back. He could just as easily be beginning his descent into madness. Other boys are tucked in for the night.]

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-16 11:38:57, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

No matter how much she wanted to sleep, she wouldn't let herself get to that stage. Trinity rubbed each finger circulating some blood there and sighed out. “What a shitty day.” Being a wendigo's rag doll, David going for Alex like a piece of meat, sides of sorts being outlined, not taking a compliment of the century when Theo said he'd likely stand by her in any case.
Trinity's time up was made of pacing and pondering. There was a lot to roll over in her head.

"Don't!" The call startled her out of her daze and she rushed and catapulted into David's room.
Nobody else was in sight and when she saw the nightmare sweats protruding from his face, she slumped back to the wall relaxing. “It’s just a dream. You're alright,” she whispered.
"Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway." He moved over assuring some extra room.
Trinity looked him over and slowly drifted to the vacant side cautiously and sat next to him. “I wish I could take away your pain. Or help you.” She rubbed his arm slowly then closed her hand over his arm. Being useless was the worse.
With him closer and having contact, she felt a little easier about her duties. This way she could feel him shift and react. She couldn't help it when her eyes fell closed and she got too comfortable. Prior to that final moment, she reminded herself not to fall into too deep of sleep.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Dawn came and Trinity was always a get up and go girl. “I'm going for a walk,” she told David. She hated that she was compelled to lie to him but it was what it was.
Trinity pulled on her leather jacket allowing her collar to remain flicked up and hair tucked in to protect her neck against the morning chill. She headed straight for the Valis cabin. She knocked on the door. She didn't know why but she had a bigger itch than she could scratch and was all jittery so she knocked more than what was necessary almost turning into an urgent banging instead. She wanted to see how Alex was doing and clear the air before any 'sides' became existent and established in the minds of anybody.

Trinity had a few early bird rounds to make. Not to justify herself but for the agonizing burning needs to check up on a few individuals. Which bugged her to no end but had to be done before David got restless.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-17 04:58:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Wes crossed his arms over his chest as she wiggled his body into as comfortable of a position as he could get. He kept his head cocked towards the entrance of the hut. Once he heard Alex's breathing get heavier and he knew she was asleep, he was able to close his eyes and let sleep take him.

It was a long crazy day in a run of long crazy days. He didn't know if he was ready for tomorrow but he prayed that it would be better than today.

***

After Andy was done talking, Ajax didn't speak. Instead he leaned in towards her and pressed his lips softly against hers. Her hand lightly cupped his neck as she returned the kiss. As he pulled away, she opened her eyes to look upon him and gave him a slight reassuring smile.

"Lets go to sleep.." he whispered in her ear. Andy nodded as she realized how tired she actually was. He then took her hand and lead her to his room. She assumed that he wasn't ready to be alone and she wasn't going to argue, with this war getting closer and everything going on, no one should be alone.

***

Andy was startled awake when she heard loud banging on the door. She rolled over seeing Ajax was still asleep. So she quietly slipped out of his bed and grabbed a jacket of his as she headed towards the door. She yawned as she put it on before opening the door. Andy did a double take when she saw Trinity standing before her.

"Hey," she said sheepishly as she stepped out onto the porch, closing the door behind her. "Thanks for David last night by the way." Andy smiled towards Trinity before she waved off her own thoughts and ran a hand through her hair. "Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-18 09:08:54, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David accepted the comforting gesture but when her hand held his arm and her eyes closed, he turned to her. In no time she was fast asleep. She was a kitten and tiger in one and that was part of her appeal. He smiled slightly to himself.

No matter what he said or what he dreaded, exhaustion took over eventually and he slipped into a deep sleep.Thankfully a dreamless kind where it was nothing but darkness.

“I'm going for a walk.” He heard and grumbled in response shifting onto his side. It was far too early for his liking.

She was simply gone when he woke. And perhaps that was the curse of a deep sleep being so unawares of surroundings. David never had a girl skip out on him before and he wasn't a fan of the feeling even if it was Trinity. For the most part she had her own agenda but...he had half expected her to be there when he woke.

He unwrapped her bandaging slowly. David didn't understand it. For her to be sweet and caring towards him one night and when morning came, forget about it. Not even a trace of her or indication that she was coming back. He only let himself down by having hope in the first place.
David sat in his cabin with his hands clamped together. All he wanted to do was blend into shadow, not make a scene of himself again and not leave his cabin. It didn't leave much for him to do but he wasn't in the mood to be productive or eventful either. Even if he wanted to borrow a DVD like House of Wax, it meant leaving his cabin and pretending to give a shit.

David looked around into the emptiness. He was best to take advantage of his loneliness. He threw whatever pants on and paced off but not without a quick detour to get a shovel. He carried it over his shoulder, glancing around to check the coast was clear and didn't look back as he left camp grounds and headed for the cliff.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The sympathy he got towards his down spirits for the worse party ever didn't matter when he woke to something delicious wafting up his stairs, into his bedroom and up his nose. Daniel had almost forgot he had Caitlin over until his tired mind finally put two and two together.
Daniel wandered down stairs to his kitchen and took a seat at the table watching her whip up some pancakes and Daniel was in no mood to oppose the gesture. Clearly she handled her liquor better or her hangovers were kinder. But it also made him feel precious again, like when he was sick and young and breakfast would be made and occasionally brought to him in bed.

She set a plate down in front of him with a warm smile and thanks for allowing her to sleep over. It was nothing to him. Nothing like pancakes being prepared by a fine woman for a man with a hangover.
Daniel picked the lot up and had a massive bite. The taste was no disappointment to its smell or his appetite. They were fresh and warm and drool worthy and saved him the hassle of going to the hall.
"Do you want any..." She broke off and froze mid-motion causing Daniel to turn his gaze to her. She had some topping in her hands. His morning was looking sunny side up. "Actually there's some ice cream in the freezer."

Once Daniel was set with a better than content meal, Caitlin joined him. "So our deal?"
He nodded and covered his mouth to reply. "In tact. I just got to visit David and Alex then we'll meet up." Daniel dusted the crumbs from his hands. With some food in his gut, he was a happier hungover type.
But Daniel added a shower for good measure which made him feel fresher and he got dressed for the day.

He broke into a jog to visit David likely in his cabin. He stopped abruptly catching some spec in the distance pace off towards the border then he pursued. Daniel followed him all the way up some cliff and by the time he arrived, a rectangular shape was already half dug up. "David!" Daniel had never been so mortified nor been so panicked about what he was witnessing. "You don't have to do this just let her rest in peace. Please," he pleaded.
David paused, shovel half in dirt. "Can you see her?" He asked without looking towards Daniel.
"I...Andy's better with that sort of stuff. I'm sorry." Daniel suffered extreme levels of stress, he thought he might have been at risk of an anxiety attack then and there. If David kept digging he didn't know what to do. And even if he dug to her body....Daniel shuddered. "Come on, you're better than this. This is madness. You have to let her go."

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

When he first heard Alex call he thought it might have been a social call. "I was just on..." As Alex kept talking through his cabin, it appeared it wasn't for a social call or impatience of lack of visitors. "Know that you can't stop me, because either way, I'm going. So, will you come with me? It'll be dangerous on my own, but that still won't stop me. I need to do this. I have to get away from this place for just a little while, and I also have a plan that'll benefit all of us. Me mostly."

Duke rounded a corner in such a hurry he almost collided into her. He held her arms to catch himself and her. "Where are you going?" He asked, concerned. In any case he doubted she was bluffing so he grabbed a jacket. Like hell he'd let her go alone. "I hope this isn't an intimidation thing." David showed he could be one scary dude. But she had also mentioned a benefit, and distance from camp for a while.
Duke was usually one for enduring the summer at Camp Athens. Every miserable, hard and gleeful stretch but Alex believed she was onto something. No doubt by her urgency she had ran off from the hut too. Nobody would be happy about it and Duke would become an accomplice.
"I'm trusting you here," he told her looking into her sweet blue eyes. He was sure it was worth the heat they were going to get when they got back. "Let's go." Duke locked up behind him and followed Alex's lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-19 10:44:33, as written by SparxALot

Ft. David Hughson
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The guy had lost his sister and was beginning his descent to madness. David was acting like a man with nothing more to hang onto and a real lack of conscience as he kept digging. Meanwhile Daniel was paralyzed in shock. He didn't want to put himself in David's delirious mind or shoes but had it been Andy...he might have at least tried the same.

David caught the way Daniel looked at him like he was something beyond sanity, something foreign and inhuman. Like the minotaur. But like the creature and even like Daniel himself sometimes, there was a purpose that some people couldn't grasp. He had dug all the way to the body. The moment of truth was a second away but he needed to see her. He inhaled sharply. Hearing it was bad but seeing it for himself was different...harsher on him. Alex had truly mutilated her. Decapitation. The head was aligned with her body but...David fell back. This was way harder to confront than he could have imagined. Jenn deserved better. A better death at least. Part of him wanted to sink into the dirt by her as he felt like crumbling.
David finally tore his eyes from her and glanced to Daniel. "Can you put-" the words shook and he couldn't say it. Put my sister back together again. "Can you help?"

Daniel found himself nodding slowly and moving towards the grave.
Neither of them were qualified to mend her neck where it belonged, nor had the audacity. But if it came to it, he was sure David would frankenstein her back to life and Daniel simply would rather not witness that.
Daniel did what he could, pulling all the hocus pocus out of his sleeves. It was well known he excelled in illusions and conjurations and was less great at seeing ghosts and crafting some spells but to the point of failure was not acceptable to either of them.
He kept at it putting some grunt behind it.
He thought of Andy and healing. He thought of Apollo's powers. He saw the cells reattaching until they finally did.

Daniel swayed a little on the spot and panted.This wasn't just good news for David but an accomplishment for him. Seeing Jenn in one piece and imagining the reunion was reward enough.
"You okay?" David asked, his arms paused around lifting Jennova.
"Just a little woozy." This wasn't about to become his show. Fatigue, light headed-ness was typical for exerting spells. Though a little less normal was how much his neck was killing him. David's eyes were still on him. "You're bleeding." Daniel pulled at his collar near the greater source of pain. "A little bad karma for bad magic."
Hecate could probably get away with it unscathed, but since he was no god and nature was a delicate thing. As long as he wasn't fully trading places with Jennova, a lot of pain and ugly would be fine.

The next step was the revival itself and that was definitely David's domain. But it appeared things weren't going to plan causing David to get agitated. And his mood and behavior started to make Daniel edgy again. Things got to less than ideal circumstances, whereby David was shouting out for Hades and Daniel panicked and acted in haste with a little shovel to head improvisation. It would hurt like a bitch, and he'd be sorry for it, but reason wasn't working for David and bringing Hades or even his eyes to them was a worse idea.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He woke up with a throbbing pain at the back of his head and the moment he calculated the events, he was just angry. The idiot could have knocked him out forever.
"How you doing?"
He glared at said idiot. "My anger's dulling the pain." Which could have been avoided altogether. Daniel didn't have to hit him over the head with a damn shovel. Especially when they were so close. "What about Jenn?"
He shook his head. "No luck I'm afraid." Daniel lowered his head and gaze.
David pinched the bridge of his nose and screwed his eyes shut tightly. Luck was never on his side and hope was forever his enemy. It only made him double up on the suffering and sinking feeling that Jennova was no more. He managed to keep it together by a slither for his company.
As silence drifted between them for some time it was no surprise Daniel was the one to wreck it.
"Can I get someb..." Daniel broke off and cleared his throat, heading in a new direction with his speech. They both knew he didn't really have anybody. "Should I get medium, blonde and beautiful?" Daniel asked with half a smug smile.
"No. Better not." David's head felt far too heavy to adopt a smug response or smile back. Dealing with Trinity would also require an attitude he wasn't up for. Dealing with anybody really. "Can you get me an ice pack before I swell up like a fucking watermelon."
The son of Hecate bowed and headed for the requested item.
David sighed out and finally gave up on energy once again staring up to the ceiling. Then he frowned. He thought he was back in his own cabin at first. This room was bigger than his and allowed more light in. The furniture definitely didn't belong to him yet there was a feeling.
"Daniel! Did you change my cabin?"
"As the fully conscious one, yeah! Don't worry about it, it'll go back to original once we're done!"
David rolled his eyes. The guy couldn't help himself. David typically liked littler spaces because it meant less room for company. Or when there was the unlikely visitor, David could radiate his hostility.
The open space was surprisingly okay though. For the moment.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-22 03:30:11, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

“You know you’re better than that.” Trinity then shook his shoulders gently causing his brows to furrow and a slight hit of a smile tug at the corner of his lips. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.”

Wes scoffed. "Yes it does sound emotionless and selfish," he teased.

“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent. Don't belittle yourself.”

"She's like a sister to me." Wes didn't know why he felt the need to explain that. Probably because Trinity categorized his care for Alex as scary. "I care about my friends. I find their lives are more important that my own... It was the right thing to do." He shrugged his shoulders. "I would have done the same thing for you." He pivoted on his heel glancing away as he continued on, "Probably more... freak out, try to kill the person who attacked you and fail miserably." He gave a weak laugh.

“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?”

Wes nodded his head for her to lead the way, "I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." He lightly elbowed Trinity in a playful manner.

***

"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" Andy sighed as Ajax cupped her face. She didn't mean it was Ajax's fault just that everyone should stop getting at each other's throats. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." He kissed her forehead.

Andy didn't follow him, instead she turned her attention back towards the cabins deciding to check in with Daniel. Maybe her brother might have seen Alex, or maybe he was so hung over he couldn't think straight. But when she reached his cabin her knock was met with silence and no answer. She sighed and waited a few more seconds before deciding he was either seriously passed out or not home.

She considered going back to her cabin, showering and changing but she had one other person she wanted to check on. Andy changed her course towards David's cabin. She stopped in her tracks momentarily, cocking her head when something looked off. His cabin wasn't the same that was sure which she thought could only have been the work of her brother. She headed up the porch giving a knock but this time only waited a moment or two before opening the door and poking her head in. "Hello?" Her gaze then set on David who didn't look his best. Andy stepped all the way into his cabin, crossing her arms over her chest. "The hell happened to you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-23 11:05:54, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David snatched the frozen vegetable pack from Daniel and held it to the back of his head. In Daniel's other hand was a special kind of medicine being offered towards him. "Thanks." He took the alcohol from him more gently and had a long swig.
"Hello?" David almost spat it back out seeing Andy's head poke in. Andy was the next to come through his cabin and he didn't know if Daniel was responsible for that while he was out of sight or she came on her own account. "The hell happened to you?"
"Rough night," he said making effort not to snarl the words. He caught the look he received from Daniel. Either way he wasn't in the mood to apologize for last night or tell her how his night and morning went wrong beat by beat. He sighed out. "Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." he glanced to Daniel for a second, "something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."

David made himself move to a sit-up position. "What are you doing here?" They didn't exactly depart last night on great terms. Even the dream version of her couldn't be trusted and chose loyalty to Ajax over him. David expected nothing more from the real her.
He got to his feet sluggishly and stepped in front of Andy. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you." David moved past her putting the bottle down on his table for now. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here." David smiled insincerely. "And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?" David waited expectantly for Andy's response. Something witty. Or maybe she just needed a favor.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Once he had Andy's attention or even shift of gaze he twiddled his fingers in greeting and nestled into a corner of the room.

His tongue pressed to his cheek hearing David divert from the truth. It was surprisingly tough to see his sister be lied to when she deserved to be let in. But it was David's business and therefore his call and he kind of understood it was easier to lie than tell the story of digging up Jennova, mending her neck by magic then trying to revive her and hoping Andy understood.

"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel added.

Daniel wanted to leave them to it but emotions were fragile as of late and he didn't want Andy storming off if David insulted her leaving him unattended, or David getting insulted and jumping at Andy. Neither of them were particularly friendly.
When David approached his sister, no matter his zombie form he was rough and to the point as ever on her. But Daniel bit his tongue and sat in silence. Even as it got a tad personal.
It was a little awkward to bear witness towards. Daniel's eyes shifted between the two listening and observing. He knew Andy could stand her ground. In the rare case she couldn't, Daniel was there anyway.

Andy was a lot more than some whipped girlfriend of Ajax's. He wished David could see them as different people and not treat her like a collective. If anyone was Ajax Jr following blindly it was Alex. At least that's how he transcribed David's attitude to Andy. He'd rather David sort it out himself but a word afterward might have been necessary.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-30 04:06:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy caught a glance of Daniel waving at her and a small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she too waved in return. But her attention was quickly returned to David.

"Rough night. Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." Andy noticed the glance between David and Daniel which made her wonder even more to what had happened. "Something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."

"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel chimed in causing Andy to chuckle.

"What are you doing here?" Andy parted her lips to speak but as David moved to stand in front of her her mouth snapped shut. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you."

Andy was half tempted to smack him right across the face at that moment but instead her fingers anxiously picked at the hem of her dress as she clenched her jaw, her gaze not faltering from his. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here. And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?"

"Shame on you..." was all Andy could muster through a heavy sigh. She turned to walk out but stopped after a step, pivoting around to face him. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you." She was beyond a point of stopping. All she had ever done was try to be there for David and now that wasn't even good enough.

"Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." Andy took a step towards him. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t." She didn't mean to get scornful but he struck her in such a way that she couldn't stand by. "Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." Her words were filled with as much coldness as he did towards her.

"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." Andy turned around and opened the door. Her hand clenched the doorknob as she glanced over her shoulder towards him one last time. "I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."

Her rant finished, Andy swallowed back the lump she felt in her throat. She spared a momentary glance towards her brother before slamming the door and hurrying down the steps towards her cabin. She had no desire to wait around to hear what else David could spit at her and blame her for. In no time she was in her cabin angrily changing out of her clothes from the previous evenings party and stepping into hot shower to try and drown her thoughts.

***

“I offered the bed!”

Wes chuckled at Trinity's gasp. "And what kind of gentleman would I be if I made you sleep on a cough in your own cabin?" He raised his brows towards her smirking slightly.

"I'm torn," Trinity said suddenly. At this point it didn't surprise him. He glanced over at her, raising his brows while walking in stride with her. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Wes gasped teasingly, placing his hand over his heart like she had just wounded him.

“On a more serious note.” Wes' brows furrowed as he focused his attention on her more intently. “It means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” He held her gaze knowing that she wasn't finished.

“Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” She then said in a more hushed tone, “Just for the record.”

"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled," he said with slight sarcasm. He walked silent for a moment before clearing his throat. "You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He cupped his hands together behind his back, his gaze falling to his feet. "So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde... But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by."

"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but..." He shrugged his shoulders and smiled towards her. "I'd try."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-02 14:10:55, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Shame on you..." She was on her way out before deciding against it. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you. Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." She stepped towards him making him clench his fists by his sides. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t. Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." So practically everyone on camp, big whoop he silently remarked. He had to.
"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." David stared at her coldly. If he hated Daniel enough, he might have made him an example of the damage a loved ones death could do and the trust issues it could bring. But he didn't have to justify himself to her.

"I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."
Once she stormed out, he dropped his defensive posture. He felt awful for the feelings he had inflicted on Andy. He'd never be able to let the girl die though, even if it ruined Ajax.
"That was kind of.."
"I know." David cut off. Colder than his usual self. "It's for the best."
"For you or for her?" Daniel wore the automatic disbelief of either option on his face.
"Both," he answered. He didn't want Andy around for a number of reasons. One he was getting far too attached and that made her a weakness and possibly something for Hades to use again. Two, she was a magnet to Ajax. That was just reality. Three, it was always going to end badly. David just preferred the band-aid method and ripped it off sooner before they were let down by and grew to hate each other.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Andy had given David a piece of her mind right back. But Daniel couldn't even praise how it was good for her because things got so intense between the two. It was similar to witnessing a bad break up and in a sense it was a break up. A mean, awful friend break up.
When Daniel tried to approach David after it and point out how incredibly harsh he was, David interrupted.

Apparently it was for the benefit of both of them. But Daniel could call bullshit on that. "Even so, don't you think you should run it by Andy? I mean as long as we're talking about what's good for her...None of us can decide that." At that, he received silence. "You know if you wanted space or to push her away you still didn't have to be such a dick." Just when he felt he was done it turned out there was a whole rant building in his brain waiting to be unleashed. "Andy's not some mortal girl that you can predict," he summarized his argument coolly. "She's been there for you as much as you've been there for her."
David's fist slammed on the table. "I know! 'She's flawless, she's perfect, she's an angel,'" he exaggerated. "Which is why she needs to get as far away from the devil as possible." He massaged his temples. "One day it's going to be me against Ajax. Think about it, he takes over Mount Olympus and I take over the Underworld. I try even the playing field, kill Alex, he's going to get in the way."
Daniel sighed out but let David go on with his speech.
"There is no middle ground. Andy will either be mentally torn or betray me. I don't want my hopes up."
Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek. As much as Daniel wanted to disregard the possibility, knowing the Underworld Alpha and Olympus Alpha, they could very well be due for civil war. Or a war in the future. "Can't you just tell her that? Or say you're sorry at least." Daniel suggested.
David took a while to process it with a few antsy movements, shifting positions and the littlest finger twitches before shaking his head slowly. "I don't think she wants to see me for a while."
"She came to see you today!"

Daniel glanced back over his shoulder where David trailed behind. In any other circumstance it might have been humorous dragging someone brooding to socialize but this was a little more...well more. They reached Andy's cabin and Daniel stepped in first, one foot in her cabin and one foot out as he leaned on the door. "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" He called, his gaze on his feet, more attentive to the sound of his sister confirming she was there and would talk. Daniel turned to David waiting behind him. "You know if she goes savage on you, you kind of deserve it right?"
David nodded once and they switched positions.
Daniel waited outside while David took a step into Andy's little glass box cube she called a cabin. As agreed there would be no eavesdropping or overheard arguments/conversations that weren't meant for him but he'd be nearby enough.
Daniel turned on his heels and took a few decent strides away like playing 'what's the time Mr. Wolf'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-05 21:40:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy sighed as she rested her forehead against the tile wall. She ran her hands back through her wet hair as she tried to calm herself down. Her eyes shut as she tried to keep herself from crying. She sniffled a bit as she took a deep breath. After giving herself a moment to calm down, she finally let herself get clean.

She turned off the shower and stepped out. As she was drying her hair and prepared to step out into her room she heard Daniel call out, "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" Andy sighed. She thought she'd at least have an hour to regroup but it wasn't surprising that he came right after she stormed out.

"Yeah... Just give me a second," she called towards her brother. Andy looked down and knew she didn't want to walk out in just a towel. So with a snap of her fingers she was dressed, her wet hair dried and braided over her left shoulder. She hung up her towel and then stepped out of the bathroom as she tightened the flannel around her waist.

Andy came to an abrupt halt when she stepped out into her room, a soft gasp escaped her lips. "Daniel..." she cursed under her breath as she crossed her arms over her chest. There were many rude and snide things that came to her mind to say towards him but she said none of them. "What do you want?"

***

"Stop. I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.”

Wes held up his hands in a surrendering manner while shrugging his shoulders. He gave Trinity his best attempt at a 'yes ma'am I'll try' smile.

“You have horrible taste in women.”

"Guilty as charged." Wes stepped out of his shoes and also removed his jacket, laying it upon them. He proceeded to walk forward, wiggling his toes in the sand. "I guess I like a woman who is independent. And one who genuinely would try to get to know me instead of the gift... or curse I have received from my mother."

He watched Trinity take a seat and pat the ground beside her for him to sit. Wes slowed moved to sit beside her, leaning back on his palms, crossing his ankles before him.

“You know I'm all backwards. Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.”

Wes sat up, looking over at her. "What are you talking about?"

“You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”

"So how does that make you backwards?" Wes' brows furrowed as he cupped his hands together watching the waves. "Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards."

He raked his hands through the sand for a moment before he continued. "You're a good person Trinity." Wes glanced down when he felt his fingertips brush something, a small oyster. With a little bit of effort he was able to open it and smiled when he saw a small pale pink pearl inside. He pulled it out before taking Trinity's hand and placing it in her palm. Wes' gaze drifted up to meet hers giving her a soft smile. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-09 13:04:38, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David froze up at first and looked to where he wanted Daniel to be but his buddy had legged it. With a sigh David turned back to Andy. He always thought expressing gratitude was painful but saying sorry was so much worse. Undoubtedly due but no less painful and foreign. "I'm here to say sorry," he finally spoke. "Not because I have to but because I am and you should know that."

He remained near her door as an unwelcomed guess should be, prepared to leave. Not without saying all he needed though. "I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - " His hands collapsed by his side. He didn't even know. "friends. I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again." David was explaining the best he could. "I hate Alex and Ajax." David shrugged. That was one of the more well known facts and more natural things for him to voice and there was no helping that but it did contribute to his argument. "One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."

David buried his hands in his pants pockets. "I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to," he assured lowly. Not even in the 'having to' case but she got the point.

While he was all confessions he may as well have gone 100%. Besides, it might have been the brick wall he needed from her. "And..." he shifted his weight and rubbed the back of his neck."This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again." He found a spot on the wall to shift his gaze towards as his tongue pressed to his cheek. There was no way to reach peace after that. David wouldn't play offense again though until this other impending war was done. "Tried to bring her back. But..." He gestured to the emptiness around him rocking back on his heels. "Obviously she's a no show."

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"Until we find what I've come for," she offered as response.
Duke pursed his lips but had no choice but to accept her odd and cryptic reason. His eyes fell upon the tabloid and he felt his jaw clench. They were too rash and hasty for their media and to assure all was well.
"I have a feeling we're--" Duke turned to her then followed her gaze. He quickly flickered his sights back on Alex. "--Can you sense that?"

Personally he was too stressed to pick up on what Alex was before she actually broke off and said it. Duke had bad vibes in general even before he reached the Valis home but he couldn't disregard Alex’s concerns about a sense. He stopped, an arm outstretched keeping her from advancing any further. It was a new sensation to Duke but whatever the case, it was strong and urged caution in him. "Let’s be careful here, okay?" He turned to look at her, expectant for Alex's agreement.
Neither Duke nor Ajax had to be overbearing of her if she restrained her impulses. At times it was endearing at other times it was dangerous and not appreciated. Duke removed his arm from being a blockade but kept her within reach. As long as the case was deemed close, Duke could place his hands on the property’s door and nudge it open with ease and a clear conscience. He didn't want to touch more than what was necessary so he clicked his fingers for friction summoning a spark then a flame to illuminate the way. Slowly he headed to the kitchen, glancing back to Alex to check this was all okay by her. Whatever they were sensing it needed investigation but Alex was also entitled to call it off and that'd be okay with emotions at a high. Duke couldn't imagine how she was feeling, but he felt they were close.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-14 04:24:36, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"I'm here to say sorry. Not because I have to but because I am and you should know that." Andy's brows raised as she shifted her wait from one foot to the other. She half expected Daniel to be the one who forced him to apologize or suffer a cabin full of zombies or something.

"I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - friends." She inhaled sharply. Was this his way of saying it was a nice run and all but we should go our separate ways. "I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again. One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."

"I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to." She prepared to speak but when it was apparent he wasn't quite done, she waited. "And... This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again. Tried to bring her back. But... Obviously she's a no show."

Andy took a deep breath taking that all in. When she finally registered what he said in the concluding part of his statement she held up her index finger. Taking a step forward, she parted her lips and then waved off what thought she had. "I'll come back to that one later..."

She sighed, running her hands over her face before she spoke. "Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but..." Andy scratched her head trying to find words.

"I won't choose." She put out her hands in a surrendering manner as she shrugged her shoulders. "I refuse... And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." Andy didn't want David taking her words and using them to prove his point. He couldn't get rid of her that easily.

"I need my friend... I need you." She sighed giving it to him plainly. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." She held his gaze for a long moment. Her expression saddened but entirely truthful. She let her hands fall to her side with a sigh. She wasn't the type of person to turn her back on someone or choose sides. David needed to believe that. "I just need you to trust me," she said barely above a whisper.

***

“Are you familiar with human biology? It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.”

Wes scoffed, playing dumb. "What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." He rolled his eyes as he laughed and elbowed her teasingly.

When Trinity smiled towards him after he gave her the pearl, he could have sworn he saw her cheeks flush. Wes couldn't help but smile from that and looked ahead so she didn't feel embarrassed. “I’ll see what I can do," She said as winked towards him and put the pearl in her pocket.

There was a comfortable silence between then as Wes watched the waves slowly roll in. Of course, it wasn't long before something triggered Trinity's interest. He had noticed she often had random thoughts she wanted to ask or share. Wes didn't mind it though, at least she didn't seemed to be bored or annoyed by him. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” She then waved off the question. "Forget I asked."

"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift," Wes teased before he glanced down at his hands in the sand and shrugged his shoulders. "But I don't know... I think they originally only dated me for this," he motioned to his face. He wasn't trying to be cocky or narcissistic. Everyone knew Aphrodite kids were unnaturally attractive. "I guess this," he pointed to his heart, "wasn't good enough for them to stay."

Wes sighed softly, as he moved to his feet. He rolled up his pant legs before stepping into the tide. His hands slid into his pocket as he took in the view silently for a long while. "I can't use my powers on someone... Wes turned around to look towards Trinity. "Make them fall in love with me. Just doesn't feel right... morally." He shrugged his shoulders while giving a weak laugh. "That's not real love."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-03 11:42:02, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but... I won't choose. I refuse. And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." He had plenty of objections and rebuttals but since he was on thin ice as it was and Andy had let him have all his say, he granted her the same.
"I need my friend... I need you." David looked her up and down and she seemed as always... genuine. He didn't get what she saw in him when she could befriend anybody and did in fact have others. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." David nodded steadily since he'd appreciate her cooperation in advance when the day came. It sounded fair all around. "I just need you to trust me," she said so quietly David almost missed it.

He had to do a double take with what he was hearing from Andy. In truth, David had sooner expected a hit to the face than Andy's continual friendship. Forgiveness was the most foreign motion of them all and it wasn't in him but he was somewhat grateful for receiving it. The other portion of him was worried about their friendship ending further down the timeline. But for now, he was best to live in the present and appreciate Andy while she was around.
"I want to trust you. Just..." Andy hadn't done anything but build towards his trust in the time they've known each other. David didn't have to be an open book but have a little more faith in her. "Fine," he said.

Suddenly he couldn't find much more to say or do in her cabin. His function and purpose there slowly withered out. He cleared his throat. "Thank you. For giving me a chance to talk to you about it." Part of him tempted to hug it out yet instead, he lowered his head like a mini bow and left her to her day.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He still looked in the direction of Andy's cabin intently wondering what their fate would become. Maybe it was a full blown fight, maybe they'd hug and make up but eventually he decided it didn't concern him and they were adults and whatever would be would be.

As Daniel shut his eyes he was intruded upon, hearing the footsteps of another. He peeped an eye open and watched his guest carelessly enter his space, sitting under the same shade of tree.
"Can I show you something?"
"Depends what it is." Daniel looked him over with both eyes now and arched up a brow suggestively, which incidentally, the son of Tyche took offense to. "I'm kidding, go on," Daniel dismissed the joke.
He prodded Daniel's forehead with two fingers. "A potential future."

Daniel was alone under the tree again and rubbed his head before rubbing his legs. So he was day dreaming about guys he barely knew now?
He forgot about that the moment he thought he heard something calling to him at a distance. Like an instinct he couldn't fight however, he was propelled towards the source despite the back of his mind acknowledging danger. He heard these deceptive melodic chimes out of place in the great open water. He'd paddle there if it meant finding the host of a goddess' voice that was no doubt exquisitely beautiful. Perhaps even better than that of the sweet pitches she called out. As he drew nearer, the promising sound grew clearer and louder. She came into view sat on a rock, awaiting his company.

Daniel hardly paid it mind but automatically stripped himself off to remain in his underwear, then got in the water to swim to the rock she occupied.

When he had next glanced the rock through his freestyle, she was no longer there. Daniel's whole system couldn't help but flush with disappointment. The ocean was a terribly dull place and some lady companionship and adventure was always welcome. Some completion and content in his life.
Light dainty figures came to rest upon his shoulders meanwhile breasts were pressed to his back gently. Daniel looked over his shoulder with a knowing smirk and sure enough there the beauty was. She returned a flirty smile of her own as her hands slowly slid down his back, keeping her eyes locked on him. Her lips edged closer as if she was going to kiss him but the moment Daniel leaned in, she grinned and pulled away. She was a mischievous little thing. Perhaps even a trouble maker like him only far better at singing and full of irresistible sex appeal. She used his shoulders as a brace above water and leaned in this time. A kiss was all he needed in that moment. Just one. Their lips mashed together finally as he sunk lower and lower.

The next comprehensible thing was the desire for air. Daniel shot up to the surface immediately gasping and struggled to land. He climbed out of the lake looking like he escaped some sea monster and climbed a few feet away panting to fill his lungs. Daniel glanced over his shoulder half expecting to be followed by the lethal beauty then collapsed on his stomach. "Fuck me," he exhaled.

When Daniel found his feet and walked into the hall, he was received by strange looks from different individuals. He was eventually prompted to glance downward at himself where he was a few layers short of clothes. He forced a smile like it was the new fashion statement and something he could own.
Daniel typically didn't have body issues but the whole where, why and how context made it a bit awkward. When he tried to snap some clothes on himself, he was unsuccessful. He stood there snapping his fingers some more but resumed to be that half naked guy standing in the hall clicking.

After reuniting with his clothes and abit of a talk with the son of Tyche, along his next pacing path he managed a smile seeing David come back down the opposite way. “How’d it go?”
David shrugged nonchalantly. “The air’s cleared at least.”
He wanted to hear better but there was minimal he could do. Even if he wanted to. “Hey, I don’t think you should be alone at this time,” Daniel voiced truthfully. “Do you know anything on sirens?”
For once he roused more than an indifferent, cold or disapproving face expression from David. There was confusion and intrigue in a single brow lift. “You mean ‘sing a lonely sailor a song and drown you’ siren? Because that’s the extent of my knowledge,’" he seemed to recite with amusement. “Why? Thinking of conjuring up a woman of the sea that will surely be your impending doom?”
Daniel cracked a smile letting the gravity of the recent shake up drift off momentarily. “That would be fun.” Just as quickly he shook it off. “No. I need to find Andy and get that border up. ASAP. You should come with. If siren's are a possibility on this camp then....ladies help us all.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-27 00:21:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

On the day of war...

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex strolled through her favorite place at camp. The forest. She would usually enjoy how the Birds in the trees sung to the new day with the sun's rays warming their colorful feathers, but the world around her now felt dead and numb. Maybe the girl she knew herself to be had died the day she lost the only woman in her life that loved her unconditionally. Lost, afraid... it's all she knew at this very moment. Duke had proven her innocence, but still, that feeling of guilt weighing her down remained.

For months hallucinations set in. Her mother had stood in her room most nights to watch her daughter sleep, but one night had been different than the rest since she was looking at her daughter with disappointment. "I raised you to be passionate, caring, kind... you're a monster. A murderer."

"No!" Alex shook her head, her gaze locked on her mother as her eyes filled with tears. She took a couple of steps back.

"You killed a sister, killed me, killed yourself, and now you're killing everyone you've ever loved."

Alex threw her hands over her ears and screwed her eyes tightly shut. "Stop it, please. You're not real." her begging voice shook.

"You don't belong here. They want you dead. They hate you!"

"STOP!" Alex screamed, right before grabbing her bedside table lamp and throwing it towards where her mother had been standing seconds before. Ajax came rushing into the room, witnessing his sister standing by her bed, her right hand over her stomach. Crying. Ajax took a look Across the room and found on the floor a broken lamp.

"Al?" he turned his attention quickly to her and made his way over to the side of her bed with his right hand reaching out to her as he got closer. Alex fell on top of her bed, sitting there as Ajax curled his long fingers over her left shoulder, then lowered himself down so he could sit on the edge of her bed with her "What's wrong?" He put his arms around her, cradling his little sister into his warm safe chest with his right hand on the back of her head, and his chin resting on top. He closed his eyes with a sigh. He allowed her to cry for as long as she needed.

"Rest.. you need it." he told her, then kissed her forehead. The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed. He had to stay strong for her. He left her room once he had tucked her in, but that's when she decided to sneak out and head to those woods. She stopped once she felt as though she had wandered enough, then headed back to camp. The entire time she ignored the hallucinations of her mother and Jenn.

Now only a few feet away from Duke's place, she stood still yet again, watching the outline of him moving inside of his warehouse, gathering tools he needed for the job that had been assigned to him. Alex smiled, then with one blink of her long dark lashes, she looked down at her hands and arms. Her vision grew darker and her skin seemed a tone of red. With a frown, she turned her attention up at the sky above her.

Click me then read on while playing.

The clouds were turning black, but also a burgundy red. Loud crashes of thunder rumbled through the clouds, along with red flashes of light. The other Demigods began to scream as they ran for cover, the lightning was hitting the trees mostly, making them catch on fire. Then came the rain, but it wasn't raining at all...

It was blood.

Alex stood there, blinking rapidly as the rain came down quite heavy, soaking her from head to toe, yet she didn't move. This felt like her fault. She killed a Demigod, and now their world was probably dying. The Earth rumbled beneath her feet. Duke emerged from his home the second he heard the screams, the thunder. Alex was breathing heavily, cupping her stomach again while looking at the ground she wanted to sink into and disappear. "Alex..." she heard Duke calling to her, faintly, but she did not look at him as the blood rain dripped from her face and hair.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-30 15:42:19, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || WIP

For some time David was living through an ultimate game of chinese whispers and what the latest word was on the Valis' or himself and his family. One particular eye catching headline was Alex claiming there was proof she was innocent. The proof was a symbol, a sort of hitman code to Hades and the family. Jennova definitely didn't have the cleanest slate on her and everyone knew well and truly she was the murderer of their mother but did blood really erase blood and make Alex innocent? Absolutely not. Jenn had dad's blood in her and she'd do whatever she was asked so it was hardly surprising.
David and Jenn owned their cold blooded, murderous status. Alex was still an idiot in denial trying to justify her reasons and earn the approval and affections of others like claiming she was innocent. Big word and that was a big statement.
Everyone else could buy into that bullshit but not David. His intentions remained the same.

He was the same for the most part, only he increased his shut down the world time and would encase himself in shadow.

David sat on the porch of his cabin, a fag between his fingers as thunder rumbled through the sky. With the unstable bitch and her brother the sudden storms weren’t surprising anymore. Yet this storm was a delightful change of routine coming down red. He took in a slow drag observing from the safety of the land's structure that made his cabin tuck into a shallow cave. Finally some apocalyptic signs. David smiled and flicked the cigarette out into the blood and headed into the comfort of his cabin. David couldn't wait for it all to end already. One way or the other.

HEX: #8b9068 || TBA

The liquid that poured from the sky wasn't rain of red color as he first thought. Instead it had a different density to it. Daniel took a while to click that it was blood and once he did he freaked out.
"Is this you?"
"What? No! Even I have my limits. Get out of here."
Daniel jogged to his cabin to escape possibly the worse thing nature could give. The perk was it helped him remember he wasn't alone last night and she was still there, rugged up on his couch.

"Hi." She smiled a sweet, warm kind that managed to put a glow in the day despite the whole blood rain aspect.
He wiped his hand over his face to get rid of any remaining red specs and mirrored her gorgeous smile joining her on the couch and tucked his own legs under the blanket with her. "You found my stash."
"I did. I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself. I don't want to overstep any boundaries." Her eyes looked him over before her smile extended to a coy grin and she hid her face in his shoulder.
"No, it's okay. I like that you feel comfortable here. And I especially like what happened last night. I had a great time. Did you?" He smiled looking into her eyes, studying her expressions carefully.
"I did." She was on the verge of giggling and she nodded. "I really did." A delicate finger traced his jaw line. "What's going on outside? You looked a little frazzled at first."
Daniel pursed his lips. He didn't want to ruin the moment for them but all it took was a glance outside and she'd see for herself. "It's a really abnormal storm.”
She swiveled around to face the window and she frowned. "Oh my god. It's-"
"I know but since we're pretty home bound we can just hang here. Netlfix and chill." He smirked and chuckled.
At first she seemed to be endeared by his natural mischievous charm then she shook herself out of it. "But still don't you think we should do something? I mean the whole area...all of Camp Athens is our home and it's an intense storm and raining blood! Doesn't that require a bit of investigation at least?"
"Well what can we do? Unless you want to actually bathe in blood. I didn't know you were a spawn of Ares."

The points and counter points continued until Daniel's side won over. Until the awful storm passed, they'd stay inside since it's all they could do. Instead they threw around blind theories of whose doing it was and what it could mean until they became content again, nestled to each others bodies pretending to watch whatever was on the tv.

They talked about their experiences with their shoes in the other's world.
Caitlin didn't see complete destruction and impulsiveness or belittle his habit to conjure or summon obstacles. Daniel didn't see her and her powers as just a pretentious prude's.

HEX:#fd0101 || TBD

The storm that presented itself was a freak of nature. Although nature had nothing to do with it he mentally added gazing out his workshop's window. Also out in the storm he noticed was a person. Alex. He rushed around to the front of his workshop and she was still there, just standing there like she was in some other world. "Alex." He looked up to the sky under his own secure roof and not drenched in blood like her. The storm didn’t look like it’d let up any time soon. "Alex," he called one more time.
It became clear she wasn’t responding to him for some reason or another and he ran out there to collect her. Duke took her hand and waist and dragged her into cover in his workshop. "Are you okay?" He asked looking her over.

Once she was slightly more settled in Duke offered her a seat, towel and hot drink. Anything that would make her feel more at ease and comfortable. Alex was a complex young lady with a vibrant soul but she had a heavy burden on her shoulders and they needed to talk about it and release the mountain from her shoulders. Duke took her much smaller hands in his contrasting larger pair and squeezed them reassuringly. He was there for better or for worse. "You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now." In terms of this storm, maybe they could counter it with their own pure storm. But more importantly, he could feel it in his gut that the war was approaching. Alex needed to get out of her own head otherwise she wouldn't stand a chance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-09 19:46:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex could hear him calling to her, but it felt stuck to the soaked Earth beneath her boots, making sure that she could not run away from the problem she had brought upon the entire camp. All actions have consequences, so this must have been hers. Duke managed to snap her out of it by pulling her into his workshop to get out of the crimson rain. It had her covered head to toe, smearing down over her tanned skin. "It's all my fault." she told him gently as he checked her over. "I did this. The world is probably angry at me for killing one of our own. I'm a... I'm a killer, Duke." she had known that for a while, but actually allowing it to sink in had been the hardest part. Of course.

"Thank you" she hugged herself before shivering a little, then took the seat he offered to her, drank the hot drink, and then cleaned herself off with the towel as best she could. He took her hands into his much larger ones once she felt more relaxed.

"You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now."

Alex let out a sigh, her hands holding onto his still. She didn't want him to leave her side since she could feel danger lurking around the corner. Duke, more than capable of handling himself, had never once put himself before others, and that is what scared her the most since he wasn't that much different from Ajax. They'd both try to be heroes. "You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." she got up from where she sat, ready to head back out there. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong."

*******

Ajax wasn't expecting anyone today, so he decided to relax for the afternoon, take in some alone time before getting to work on the activities for tomorrow. The weekends were always the best since it gave everyone an excuse to be lazy, but not completely, not for Ajax. There had been so many times where he wished he wasn't the leader, or even the son of Zeus. Ajax sighed when there was a knock on his door. He had a feeling it wouldn't be long until someone needed him. He moves across the room, then opens the door the second he's there, but quickly forgets about needing his space and quickly sees to Andy who is covered in blood. "What the hell happened?" He looked passed her, and saw that the sky was turning just as crimson as the rain. There in the middle of it, a storm. It definitely wasn't their father. "Alex?" surely this wasn't her. He knew she hadn't been herself for some time now, but this!?

"get to the main hall. Quickly." he kissed her once, then ran out into the rain, heading towards where the Camps large main bell hung on it's large thick post. He felt bad for leaving Andy yet again, but there was no time to show how much he loves her since real danger was creeping its way towards their home. He skidded to a stop once he reached it, and grabbed the rope with both of his hands. Putting all of his muscled power into it, he pulled the large rope down towards to ground, and the golden bell began to swing, causing it's powerful wave of a warning tone to echo right across the entire camp like a war Siren. This bell meant they all needed to be at the main hall that was built like a large Greek temple, held up by strong white pillars. For centuries that hall had been protected by the Gods themselves, just like the Camp, but this hall was extra protection in times of need. Times like this.

*******

Alex snapped her head towards the door the second she heard that Bell, then looked to Duke. "You ready?" She furrowed her brows, knowing this was it. The war was coming.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-13 07:33:30, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

The bell rang suddenly which meant some poor soul panicked and knew it was as good as the beginning of the plague. David obeyed the warning sound however and traveled to the main hall. David scanned the room for Andy unable to

help himself to at least see she was holding up okay before he took a seat in the hall and waited for the painful meeting. Apparently to normal people blood rain could be scarring. Normally whenever the red sirens sounded it meant assembly, speech of the circumstances and suggested action.

He'd be more than amused to see how whoever- likely Ajax or Alex - could solace people about even nature turning against them. Sometimes the possibility of death had to be embraced and David felt it was a pretty large likelihood without using his foresight of death to see that. How real and how deluded would the leaders be about the issue? Denial wasn't a fighter's tool, it was a kid's tool. If you were stabbed in the heart, you were stabbed in the heart, that was it, lights out, you couldn't deny it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-14 18:43:12, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Active

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy took the sleeve of her sweatshirt and tried to wipe as much blood from her face as she waited on the porch. The second Ajax opened the door his expression shifted from somewhat annoyed to worried. "What the hell happened?" Her gaze followed his when he looked passed her to see the monsoon of blood. "Alex?"

Andy shook her head while shrugging her shoulders. "I don't know." She looked back towards Ajax, brushing brushing sticky loose hairs from her face. "I've been out jogging since dawn. I hadn't came across anyone, not even when the rain started."

"Get to the main hall. Quickly."

Andy kissed him back, her hand lightly squeezing his before they start in their opposite directions. "Be careful!" She called after him.

It was an odd experience, running through thick heavy rain. It felt like her body was covered in pepto bismal, but without the pink color and minty smell. It seemed like every step she took the ground got more muddy and slippery. In no time, she bursted through the main hall's doors, stopping a few feet inside. She peeled off her sweatshirt and used it to wipe what she could off her face and hair. When she opened her eyes she sees David already seated in the hall.

Andy walked over to him, and took a seat on the chair beside him. Her gaze scanned the hall hoping to see her brother. She tried not to worry about it, yet. Maybe he was on his way there. "So how bad does it look?" She motioned to herself. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"

***

When Wes heard the bell, he didn't worry about making a mess in Trinity's cabin. He'd clean it later if he lived through whatever was coming. He hurried throughout her cabin, checking every room as he called out for her. "Trin?"

When it was obvious she wasn't there, Wes ran out the door and sprinted to the main hall. While running, he slipped and fell on multiple occasions, covering himself more in blood and mud. He ran through the door to the main hall, sighing as he looked around and who had arrived. Not many people were there.

He rubbed some of the blood from his hair and stood in the doorway to the hall, looking out for other campers... or threats. This blood rain was giving him an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. Something was coming...

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 06:05:34, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel was just about to kiss her again before the bell rang out and he hung his head back groaned. Everything was against him expressing his affections towards her.
If the girl he had a spark for wasn't going around kissing and flirting with others, the universe was against him.
"Moment of truth," she said as if it was something to look forward to.
Any meeting or gathering they were all called to, much more with that warning warning bell was bad news. But bless her still for her optimism. "Yes, the sorting hat will reveal which house we belong to. I'm still detecting Ravenclaw. Maybe even Hufflepuff." He wobbled his hand.
Through the gasp there was a smile. "Well you don't need to go because I am 103 percent sure you are in Slytherin. The house of cunning, greed and ambition. With David and nobody else on this camp," she said pointedly.
Daniel grinned and nodded. "We're very self driven men. And uh, Andy...the sister's got to be in Gryffindor."

By the time they gave everyone a house through a jog, they had reached the hall and there was no more humor or diffusion escape routes. Daniel shuddered. Ajax would talk about the looming elephant head first. They would reply if they weren't so utterly depressed. But the environment and mood managed to shut the renowned trickster down and any wit, lost from his sleeves.
He sat on his own despite seeing Andy and David. At best he pressed his lips in a line with the eyes he met. One that incidentally communicated his lack of confidence. He was about amusement and entertainment, and pushing limits and training for fun. He always had some element of control. But not with blood rain and whatever curse it meant.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." He wasn't scolding her about it but she got up from where she sat seeming eager to head back outside as Duke's hands slipped back down by his own sides. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong." Duke's eyes followed her every step she made and he was listening intently.
Duke pursed his lips Absolutely something was wrong, the sky was red and it released alike red rapid droplets of blood. While the camp deserved to be informed, he didn't want it to become Alex's task. He swooped in front of her. "Hey, I don't feel good about.." as he was about to express his disapproval the bell sounded.

Alex simply looked at him. "You ready?" she said.
There was no choice in the matter. "You stay with me, alright?" They really couldn't afford for her to wander off or lose her own mind or sprang an ankle. This was the time for everybody to be at peak performance and as overrated as it sounded, the best version of themselves, physically and mentally at least.

Duke headed to the hall, Alex always within touching distance and sight. It seemed extensive to hover over the daughter of Zeus in such a manner but she was a fragile soul and he feared luck was not on their side.

They made it there in one piece and well enough conditions and for a moment, only a moment, he felt like he could breathe. But the worse was yet to come.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 11:36:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The bell rang out snapping her out of the spell. Trinity composed herself with a deep breath and she raked her fingers through her hair forcing herself to rise and face the crimson storm again. While it wasn't an exceptionally high danger risk, it had an incredibly nerving effect and personally she didn't want to look like Carrie. She walked briskly with the hood over her head trying to find a land mark that indicated her cabin, for some reason water threatening to pool in her eyes. For now, she moved towards the alerting tones of the bell to find that land mark she needed.

Trinity regrettably paused looking between the direction of the hall and her cabin, clenching her fists. She didn't want to cause grief to the others or be locked out of the hall but she'd hate herself if she didn't get what she needed from her cabin. Trinity broke into a jog.

A small sigh in relief escaped her when she reached her cabin like she somehow expected it to be damaged or ash. She swung open her door, and almost missed a beat spotting the mess of tracks spread throughout her cabin. She paced into her room, rummaged through some drawers until she found what she was looking for, stuffing it in her pockets then came pacing back out mostly relieved the intruder hadn't gotten hands on her prized possessions. Her eyes scanned the inconsistent pattern like they were searching for something but she had to forget about it for now. There were bigger issues.

She ran for the meeting point keeping her head low and trying to dodge large puddles and keep her feet until the moment she was safe and in the hall away from the rain but she still had to make effort to gather herself. Trinity almost passed the bloody and muddy guard before paying him a glance. “Wes!” She pulled herself up short. Part of her wanted to chuckle because she thought she'd never see the day he was so dirty, but majority of her was startled. “Jesus, you okay?” Trinity held his shoulders to study him, her eyes darting up and down and across him. It was definitely his eyes and his frame.

Trinity would have hugged him if time, place and circumstance allowed such a gesture. But screw it. She hugged him tightly anyway, tip toeing so her chin could be pass his shoulder. When she drew back she gave him a small smile and found her own space in the hall standing up. She was much too restless to sit.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-17 03:22:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Hey, I don't feel good about.." She flickers her gaze to the direction the bells coming from, blinking softly before she took one skip in her step towards the door, but stopping the second Duke swooped in-front of her. He towers her with his muscular height, causing her to take one little step back as she looks up to him with a small gentle smile. "You stay with me, alright?" after a second or two, she nodded two little nods before following him out of his workshop, keeping herself within reaching distance as they headed towards the hall. Others were there, luckily, but no sign of her brother just yet. Alex remains with Duke, not leaving his side as she looks around the entire hall. Each one of them covered in the rain, some sitting close and hugging with how cold they felt.

Standing in the hall like this felt like thousands of eyes were upon her with disgust, so she turns her eyes away, avoiding any gazes towards her. Surely they felt like blaming her for this entire thing!? why wouldn't they? - Zeus's daughter, once innocent, now plagued with a darkness that wanted to badly unleash itself, to turn her into someone who craved deeper for a revenge that would never be fed. With a gentle swallow, she looks to Dukes closest hand, watching the entire time how it steadily moved towards his with slight hesitance at first. Her soft fingertips glide gently down against the palm of his hand before her dainty fingers began slipping between his own. Now holding his hand, she looks up, her eyes staring at him without one single word. He felt like the light she needed, a warmth that kept her away from being so alone.

******

After 5 minutes or so, Ajax came through the door covered in the same crimson blood. "Everyone listen up.." he closed the doors and moves to the front of the hall, making himself stand on the stage so they can all see him clearly. His eyes glance around, taking each face into account, and counting every head to make sure no one was missing. "Where's Theo?"

"He's not here yet, but I know he's safe." one of the Demigods spoke up to vouch for him. Ajax nods. "Alright, then you'll have to fill him in on the details." they gave one nod, remaining silent after that to listen to what the son of Zeus has to say.

"What-ever this is, it's coming for us." he couldn't lie to them, they need the truth so they can prepare. Properly. "This is going to be far more advanced than training. There is no time for fear, there is only time to stand together and fight." hopefully this inspirational speech of his would help to spark the warriors they all had inside of them since their very first breath at birth. "we, are the sons and daughters of Gods & Goddesses... we have to do this for them, for each other. " he turns his head to look at his sister, Duke, then his gaze drifts over to Andy who's sat with David. Even though he cares for everyone on Camp, even David, those three are the ones he cares for the most.

"If anyone wants to walk away from this, if you want no part in it because you're too afraid.... we'll understand." part of him hoped no one would leave, but the other part of him wishes they would so he has no-one to lose other than himself. When no one left, his eyes threatened to fill with tears since they were more than ready to follow behind him into battle. To the death if necessary. "One last chance before we prepare..." he looks around for the final time, waiting for a couple of them, or most of them to leave. but still, no one left. He nodded and looks around at them once more. "Then get ready for battle." he orders them gently, but sternly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-18 04:47:09, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy sat beside him and with that, he smiled slightly. Her sitting by him said that they were okay and more importantly she was okay. Especially with the dialogue that followed. "So how bad does it look?" David paid her an appropriate glance and smiled more. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
"Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking" he admitted compared to the real alternative. "Sure doesn't smell like tomato." As things were though, he didn't have to break off into the mess she really looked like and the hall now smelt like.

David gave Ajax his attention as he spoke up. Usually Daniel fell by his side in these cases and they'd mutter their own mocking thoughts on his speeches, but there was no Daniel and now had been a more intense subject than ever. Though never directly said

it was certainly impressionable that the war they had been training for was around the corner now. "We have to do this for each other." The son of Zeus eyes targeted individuals helplessly including the woman next to David. He risked a glance to her too before staring ahead again. At least one fair group of people would do it for each other.

But David needed to find his own motivation. If anybody was going to throw the world into damnation it was Hades and him together. Plus, he didn't particularly feel like dying today. He glanced around the hall for those who took up the offer to leave before it was too late and David was honestly expecting a few heads to rise and leave but nobody budged. David was surrounded by what he would have considered days ago as no more than expendable peers but now he saw a unit and a field of young people standing between Titans destructive path.

Not everybody deserved to die today and others refused to die.
"Then get ready for battle." The words and the meaning seemed surreal.
David turned to Andy slowly. "See you on the other side?" He didn't know if that was an appropriate thing to say since he had never been in battle before but he felt some departing gesture was necessary. At the same time, he did not wish for some long winded soppy one.
David got up and inhaled sharply spotting Alex finally looking like the true reflection of her soul. He had done a great favor to date by her, avoiding her at all costs. Spotting her hands in the older demigods though, he saw she was just a girl too. David snarled and paced out for the armoury. He did not condone her or her actions but for now he had to let it go. Bigger fish to fry and all that.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Her presence in the hall had captured a few eyes but Alex had nothing to fret when she was by his side. This wasn't her fault and those that blamed her were just looking for an obtainable target to blame. Easier to believe it's her than the war coming for them.
As Duke stood to attention soldier-like and ready for the orders and march out the hall at the say so, Alex's hand came into contact with his and her fingers slid between his. Duke's peripheral vision saw her look up to him then but Duke kept his eyes dead ahead where Ajax stood but he gave her hand a gentle reassuring squeeze in response.

Ajax admitted that the threat was big, bad, merciless and dangerous and it was coming for them. They had to stand together and fight, do it for their parents and each other. Duke inclined his chin as Ajax looked to him, encouraging him to carry on being honest but inspirational at the same time. Probably his largest leader task and there was no manual for it. He gave the offer for people to even leave if they found it too much but nobody did. Duke smiled a little, proud to be a part of such a loyal and courageous group.

Before he could let go of Alex's hand and prepare for battle, David was one of the first to rise and stiffen. Duke inclined his chin slightly again hoping he wouldn't do anything stupid in a time like this and he didn't. He kept walking. Duke checked the coast was clear before he stepped in front of Alex before he lost her among the rush of preparation for battle.
"You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." Alex could escape the battle without a scratch if she played to her utter strengths. Her small frame and size, ability of flight, ability of electrocution and to summon lightening. All would be a remarkable force.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 03:22:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Wes!" Trinity said, nearly running past him. Wes was able to relax, no longer being quite as tense seeing as how she was ok. “Jesus, you okay?” Her hands took his shoulders as she looked him up and down.

Wes chuckled, raising a hand to wipe clean his face as best as he could. "I don't think any of this is mine," he said as he glanced over his body. "Sorry about the mess in your cabin, I was worried and—"

Before he could finish his comment, Trinity closed the distance between them. She had to move to her tip-toes so that she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder as she took him in her embrace. Wes smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He smiled down at her as she pulled away slowly. Instead of following, he let her find her place in the hall.

Wes remained by the entrance. He didn't know why he felt the need. It wasn't like he was going to tuck tail and run. Maybe he wanted an expendable person closest to danger? Who knew. He stood quiet as he listened to Ajax address the camp. When he asked if anyone wanted to leave, he side stepped out of the doorway to let anyone go. He was surprised when no one came in his direction.

"Then get ready for battle."

Wes inhaled sharply, his arms crossing over his chest as he tensed. He didn't let his face know his inner dread, but inside he was terrified. What was he going to do in a battle? Ok, so he can throw a spear, but what good will that be compared to the others and what they may be facing? He didn't like the sick feeling that grew in his stomach, nagging at him. If you're going to die today, at least make it count.

He glanced in Trinity's direction briefly, then Alex's before he headed out of the main hall. Make it count. Wes wasn't fazed by the crimson rain. His mind was flooded with too many thoughts to care. Ajax said to prepare, so he bee-lined for the armory.

***

The fact that David smiled at her sarcasm made her own tension fade slightly. Sarcasm was always her defense mechanism and last thing she needed right now was to be too serious. "Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking. Sure doesn't smell like tomato."

Andy snorted a laugh, as she wiped her nose. "You're telling me. I don't know if I'm ever going to get the smell out of my nose. I'll be sneezing red for days." Her gaze drifted to Ajax when he addressed everyone. When his gaze met hers, she tried to give her best reassuring smile. Although she looked tough, her hands were cupped between her knees as her legs bounced. When no one left at the offer, Ajax then told them to get ready for battle.

David slowly turned towards her. "See you on the other side?"

Andy gave a weak laugh. "One trip to the Underworld was enough. Don't make me come down there for you, ok?" Before he could argue, she gave him a quick hug. She pulled away, smiling as she squeezed his upper arm. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."

She was trying her best not to let her worries or emotions get the best of her. Andy went to follow some of the campers to the armory but instead waved her hand circularly around her head. Instantly she was cleaned of blood and in her combat gear that she used for sparring around camp. She stood there frozen in her place, her gaze drifting between Ajax and Daniel. Should she go talk to them? Tell them they're not allowed to die or say... goodbye? She paced momentarily, and instead walked to a window. She rested her hands on the windowsill, looking out through the rain. She pressed her palms down with more pressure to try and stop her trembling. The worst part was she wasn't worried about her own life... But everyone else's.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 13:15:20, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

So the culprit revealed himself. The cabin's condition and intruder stress definitely faded. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He had said. And clean it, he would because there was no way Wes wasn't making it through this damnable thing.

Her arms folded across her chest and she listened to Ajax's speech. Maybe the war fast approaching was an explanation to her especially angry tendencies. Maybe deep down, she could feel it coming their way in her bones like they could.

Trinity looked around the room for any shift of movements to imply they were leaving as Ajax gave them the choice. It was understandable to an extent, but the more that left the less chance they had collectively and would be turning their backs on their peers. They would be cowards and traitors but cowards and traitors she couldn't stop and had to respect the decision of.
Once the speech evidently concluded her face fell. Others paced out of the hall towards the armoury and they seemed to spread. She found herself bee lining for Ajax. When she was before him she realized how unfair it was for one man to take the heat and responsibility like that but if not him then who else and unfortunately for a literal war, Trinity needed comfort in direction. “Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly and cast her eyes on his, scanning for his reaction. They would answer him before any verbal response. In this instance she wasn’t challenging his position or say, and she didn’t have any master plan to offer forth. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly.

All it took was one look around the hall to spot Andy and Alex, and she realized she was probably stepping in the way of an important moment to share before the war. To some people family and love was more important, making peace with the past and outcomes of the future with those dearest. Trinity sighed and pressed her tongue to her cheek. “I'll figure something out.” She looked over her shoulder expecting to see Wes still by the door but he had left the building along with most the others.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 15:23:14, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He tried for inspiration but for the over active minds like Daniel's, they still cringed. They weren't walking out of this nightmare unscathed and it'd be a miracle - whatever was beyond a miracle! - for every one of the individuals in the hall to make it out alive.
"I'm gonna be totally honest here, I was planning to die in my 60's, around family but you guys will do. You're not at the bottom of my people to die in front of list but not the top either," he confessed just quiet enough for the people around him to hear.

He would have spun on his heels and headed outside had he not seen his sister and another figure. He stalked forward slowly, curiosity he supposed of Trinity heading for Ajax and Andy lingering.

“I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” Daniel heard first. If even she was having doubts...Daniel frowned but kept his distance before glancing to Andy.
He headed for her. "You okay sis? You look like you're ready," he noted and even tried a small smile. He pulled her into a hug and hugged her longer than he meant to before finally releasing. Daniel tapped her chin like she was much younger. "Wish I met you sooner." They could have had years of fun instead of a few months of Summer.

Next, Daniel made a pit stop at Alex. "Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked. Always best to keep it short, sweet and sharp.

Then lastly in the round of hall people, Trinity. Once she was done with Ajax of course. "Also, General Blade I think you're right." He pat Trinity's shoulder. "We should approach with direction and purpose. Have a first line of defense, second...something sorted. We're always going to have to improvise at some time but I think structure is a good starting point." Daniel continued to walk slowly while his eyes remained on Trinity expectantly for new and more specific suggestion. "I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her a one armed hugged and little jolt in his arm before going outside.

Magic was all he fought with and all he needed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-29 16:10:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

~ The Song playing for the time before the battle.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪ ₪₪₪

After her big brother finished, she licked her lips gently. This war should never be happening since they were all still practically kids compared to Gods and Titans. She took in a deep shaky breath before letting it out heavily in the form of a sigh, watching everyone filter out of the hall to prepare. Her eyes found Wes last. The look on his face broke her heart since he felt just as worried as the rest of them. She understood his concerns of being an offspring to a Goddess of love, A Goddess who avoided wars at all cost. It left him with little to almost no confidence in himself, but she had faith in her friend, she knew he was capable of being a warrior just like the rest. No matter how many times she told him, though, he still has doubts. Maybe Trinity will be there for him, just encase, but to still give him the space to prove to himself that he's more than the son of Aphrodite.

She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.

Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

She lowers her arms and walks towards the hall door, but then stops. With closed eyes, she swallows and quickly turns back around, rushing towards him. Her lips crash against his once close enough, and her arms around his neck. She had to do it. Just once. She needed him to give her the extra strength. With both hands, she cups his face and slowly pulls back, pealing her lips slowly off of his own as her eyes look up at him, but this time it's with more determination for war. "Let's show them exactly what we're capable of." she smiles, then heads off, but before she could leave she stops dead in front of Daniel. She hoped he hadn't seen her just kiss Duke. She held her right arm with her left hand, preparing for him to say something about it.

"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.

Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.

She was ready.

*******

“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."

"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.

While her brothers talking war with the rest, Alex looks to a couple sat in the corner of the room. They were spending their possible last couple of minutes together while holding hands. When one of them looked up, Alex gave them a little smile before looking away. If only she hadn't killed David's sister, if only she had offered to be the martyr that stops all of it. Though, who was to say that her death would bring peace? Hades wouldn't stop until Zeus had lost everything, including himself. Hades wanted to finally be the King of Mount Olympus, to take the rules into his own hands. He wouldn't kill Zeus, death was too quick... so instead, Hades had decided to make Zeus watch him kill every single one he loves and cares for, before Hades could watch Zeus rot in the underworld where Zeus would break down into thousands of pieces when he realizes he is the one alone instead.

The ground began to rumble, cutting their little plan meeting short. Ajax quickly made his way to the front. "THIS IS IT!" he shouts over the loud sounds coming from outside. The Titans were making their way towards the camp. "FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR!" he continues to shout. "SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!" He shouts even louder.

~ Music for the battle

Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.

Just as the fight was about to happen, the skys errupted with loud crashes of thunder and lightning. The Olmpic Gods raced down towards the Camp like shooting stars glowing bright. The first there of course, was Zeus. He held up a barrier, blocking off most of them to give the Demigods a chance to pick off the minions that had slipped through the Gods line. As one few first stragglers headed towards Ajax and the others, he put up his fists before punching the Titan square in his face. It seemed to happen in slow motion, sending the enemy flying backwards into another.

the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-01 15:49:01, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He had a quick hug from Andy but he didn't mind. Not in the least. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
David managed to laugh and nod in agreement. "Done."

Being one of the decisive and first to the armory David got first pick and his eyes found an axe. Before he could grab the weapon his eyes found another, a scythe of a sort and David smirked. If that wasn't meant to be, what was. The true weapon of choice stood out to him like a beacon and he snatched it quickly from the rack, thanking Duke or whoever crafted it internally.

As David stood outside testing the weight and balance, the ground began to rumble and he tightened his hold. Ajax bolted to the front then, yelling some more inspiration. The Titans turned their surroundings to a disaster's state, knocking down trees and not losing a beat, but slightly more agile and quicker were the men of stone coming for them.

The Gods descended upon them and held off the larger threats while the minions found their way through Zeus's forcefield.

The human race would never acknowledge their valiant efforts to fend the monsters off but that was somehow okay. David was doing it for himself.

David sliced upward at the stone creature that came for him and pulled back the blade instantly to push back a fellow incoming minion from the side with the hilt of the scythe.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

It was highly possible for feelings to get confused among the chaos. Duke only stiffened as her lips went on his then nodded to her in departure before running outside equipping himself with some weapons and armor.

The ground quaked and trees cracked and crumbled, bending and bowing for the Titans and Duke turned to see them surrounding the camp. The enemies came in different shapes and sizes and many numbers. Before the factor became overwhelming, the Gods joined their offsprings in battle. Most of them anyway. But was it enough?

Duke glanced around to see most Demigods locked in battle with the minions before glancing to the bigger threats. He was convinced if you took down the big ones, the littler one would flee or lose will and strength to fight. So Duke kept his eyes on the prize hungrily. Even Gods could use help.
He hurled a sword at one of the stone men that went through its forehead. Duke paced up to it, retrieving his weapon and fighting others off and away from him and other vulnerable positions to his peers.

They were like an unstoppable storm. More replaced the fallen right away. Duke leaned back and just out of reach of a few hacks that came his way before replying with a thrust of his sword and kick off his blade.
He whirled around laying eyes on the Titan approaching quicker than others, making it through the barricade and now a camp mate. His first instinct was to call Ajax for help but he had a job to do and loves of his life to look after.
"Trinity!" He called instead. Not because she was expendable but because she knew what she was doing and she'd be motivated with Wes in danger. "Aim big!" Duke gestured above. The force field was going to come apart at some stage. He clasped his hands together, palms facing upward prepared to give her a boost.
Duke didn't know if they could kill it, but weaken it at least or slow it down.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

So...no plan. Plan. Structure. No structure. Whatever was the case, Trinity was the one he was putting low-key faith in. War was something she was made for while Zeus's kids were made to rule and be leaders. Strong as they were, they didn't have war in their veins or the mentality.

He jigged with anticipation as the ground rumbled and the titans were seen with their minions charging forward.

The alarm bells started wailing at that point and even as the Gods joined their spawns, it wasn't assuring enough as minions got through the wall and climbed over the wall and spread like the sea. And the giants they were slamming against Zeus's powerful boundary and if his eyes were serving him right, the shield flickered and would soon fault.
"What do we do!? What do we do?!" Daniel demanded the closest person to him.
He was knocked off his feet then, one of the minions charging for his companion and him being collateral damage fortunately.

A helping hand clasped his arm and led him to his feet. David gave Daniel a knowing wink once he came into focus. "And you're loaded with potential. I'd hate for you to be an enemy." David hugged him quickly. "You're a good brother to have around." He spoke in unknowing terms of Andy and himself. "Stick to your strengths."

Andy turned into an utter demon. Most of his peers transformed into warriors like he hadn't seen before.

David had left his side returning to his own space of battle, and minions started closing in on Daniel. Stick to your strengths.
Daniel surprised himself in warping himself and his foes to a theme park after hours and they looked just as disorientated before Daniel sprang into attack mode, opening up a locker and pushing one's head inside and slamming it closed repeatedly until he imagined it as something more solid like the reinforced and thick steel of a vault.

Daniel ducked under the second attacker's swing and forced him onto the tracks of a roller coaster and manipulated the ride that hit 124 mph to come to life. Many follicles of stone and dust flicked up from the remains then he was back in camp panting. He tossed away those that got too close with a wave of his hand until he could start playing attack again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-02 18:00:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Will it help?" Wes asks jokingly.
"Definitely." she winks, "It's anti-titans." she smiles before patting him once on his shoulder. "You'll be fine. I promise." Alex wanders out the door then and into battle. Ajax got to punch one already, and luckily Andy helped him with the one he didn't see at first. "Thanks." he said to Andy before he was fighting again. There was no time for anything else.

It was a lot more worse than the visions had shown her. The earth was already, in her hallucinations, turning red with blood. Remembering what Duke had told her, she shook it off to get her head straight. Their enemies were coming from every angle and in vast numbers. Ares, who had turned up with the rest of the Gods, began to slice his way through a couple of the stoned men, his arms moving in blurred movements with his speed. His sword sliced through them like a knife through butter, splitting their entire bodies in half. It was a gory sight to see, but at least some of their enemies were already falling. Still, it was no where near finished. Alex looked in the direction of where Theo managed to grab an advantage point for his archery skills which would come in handy. The arrows might not kill them, but they would distract them for the other Demigods to slip by and take them out before they find their feet. Alex gave him one nod.

Everything was moving so quickly as they all began to morph into warriors defending their home and loved ones. Zeus, as strong as he is, wasn't going to be able to hold that force field barrier for long, so she quickly thought of a plan while taking out her sword, and stood her ground for the time being, waiting for the perfect opportunity.

Pain can sometimes be a good thing If handled with care, it can be a learning curve to help shape a new future that will eventually lead down the correct path. Alex has lost her way many of times, but with the strength and determination she has inherited from her Father, and the courage that has been given from her mother... nothing can possibly stop her from springing back to the child that was filled with so much warmth and light, but right now!? becoming an unstoppable force was the better option.

She broke into a run.

---SONG While she's running forward & fighting---

One of the stone men changed his direction once he saw the daughter of Zeus running for the barrier. Once close enough to her, he knocks her to the ground, causing her sword to fly out of her hand. She thinks fast, quickly scrambling towards the sword once her eyes spotted it laying in the grass.
With her fingertips on the swords leather handle, another minion come out from nowhere so it seemed, and stepped on the back of her hand, making it feel like the bones were crushing under their foot. She shouts out in agony, before the one behind her grabs her with his fist clenching a fist full of her hair, pulling her forcefully to her feet. Her hands hold his wrist, gritting her teeth in pain as the one who stepped on her draws out a dagger, ready to slit the woman's exposed throat. Just as he's about to attack, Alex shoots out bolts of lighting, causing the one behind her to burst into shards of rock that shattered across the battle field. She had no idea how powerful she had become through anger until that happened. It didn't stop the other. As he swung his fist at her, Alex dodges it, grabs him by the arm, and then flings her legs up and around his neck.
The move she makes They crash to the ground in seconds where she has him head locked, squeezing the air out of him before twisting and snapping off his head. literally.

While Out of breath, she holds her mouth open breathlessly, looking around at the others with a few strands of hair dangling down in her face. Everyone so far was fine, but for how long? Seeing her brother flip over the minion, she notices the second running to him. She launches the sword across the field like a spear, his metal blade ringing through the end before piercing it through the minions eye, and pinning him to the tree that stood behind him.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax felt the blade miss him, taking out the enemy. He looks in the direction it came from, and smiles seeing that his sister had saved him this time around before she made a run for it again, dodging swinging arms of enemies who tried their best to stop her along the way. Once reaching her Father, he looked at her and smiled. "You can do this." he encouraged her. Ajax and Zeus were proud of her anyway, but more so in this moment. She wasn't going to just die without a fight. Ajax brought her up better than that.

With her racing heart, Alex lifts her head to the sky, her arms out to the sides as she's allowing the storm to flow through her. Every hair on her body stood up as the bolts of lightning traveled to the palms of her hands, right down to the tips of her fingers. She could feel the core of her soul charging with so much power that it scared her. Letting go too soon would be catastrophic.

"Hold on!" Ajax shouts to her before running towards her. A minion grabbed him from behind, but that didn't stop or hold Ajax back for long. He quickly reaches up and back with his arms, swinging his legs up, and back, throwing the enemy over his head His move

Using his own abilities, he helped her hold it for a little longer. The barrier they were holding with their father would bide the others more time to pick off some of the stoned men before the barrier falls completely, freeing the angered, giant, frustrated monsters.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-11 06:44:00, as written by SparxALot

sorry guys. RPG or technical issues.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-11 06:44:28, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David continued to fight with his might but once he saw Andy booted into a trunk of a tree, his head snapped towards the giant. "Hey!" Before he could so much as step forward, arms wrapped tightly around his neck. David growled and tried to pull them off but they were unbelievably secure. Another approached and kicked him in the gut. He would have doubled over had he been allowed but he was forced to stand upright and endure another kick and another. Thats when he had enough. Shadow grabbed them suddenly and pulled them into darkness. David keeled over coughing and holding his stomach.
When he next looked up, the issue had been somewhat resolved. Andy was up again and Wes had sent the giant away.

But the battle continued to others and in so many ways.

David caught one's throat and slammed it to the ground. "What's the big guy's weaknesses?" The stone like man replied with gurgling and choking but there was no effort to form words and not enough time for torture. Who knew if these things even spoke English. David clenched his jaw and squeezed harder until there was a snap and the body went limp.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Duke watched twice the girls move swiftly on the giant to get to its head, but it shook both off each time.

Duke opened his palm and applied a burning heat to the chains, nothing to melt it but enough to become severe and painful and induce a wound on the giant and possibly embed the chain into its neck.

He slammed his elbow into another fast approaching and spun his sword around, decapitating another. He was charged into making his sword clatter to the ground and bumped into Alex. Duke shook it off quickly and turned to Alex gripping her arm to steady her. "You okay?" But there was no time to check before he was tackled to the ground and a spear just missing his ear.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The barrier around them was coming down as the giants kept pounding on it with their clubs and Daniel kept defending his ground, throwing minions about and into each other, forming sinkholes. Daniel thrust his hand outward to corrupt one's mind, seeing the same side as enemies and the peers of camp allies. It might not have been much but one more set of hands couldn't hurt.

Another big one got through. One thud, two thud, making it's way quickly for the demigods with its club raised and ready to

swing and take a strike. Daniel summoned some bats to disorientate it. They squealed and flapped frantically around the giants head while Daniel focused on the insides of the giant, trying to rip it's core. It batted his conjurations away then locked eyes with Daniel.

Daniel's nose flared as it dropped to its knee with a sort of whine. The other hand joined in heaving it harder and the giant's chest lurched forward, but it was still in one piece. If he just kept at it, he could do it. He was powerful enough to do it.
A sharp pain came from his back pushing through to his chest causing a short gasp. The blade was pulled out seemingly slow. It appeared the giant was smirking at him and Daniel fell to his knees. He watched a new deeper red spread across his shirt and many times he had seen his own blood but not like this. Not knowing it was something he couldn't come back from. His vision blurred and hearing dulled as grey smudges ran at the people he knew. "And..." He could barely manage her name. He just wanted to see she was okay before the darkness fell.

Then it did.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-16 03:05:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With electricity still surging down his arms and through his hands, Ajax's face strained from doing his best to hold the barrier up still with his sister and Zeus. Duke had bumped into her, but Alex didn't have time to say a thing before going back to battle with the other God's killing everything that came towards them. Ajax glances over his shoulder. Across the battlefield through the mass of fighters, he could see an injured temporarily passed out Daniel and his sister Andy who quickly ran to his rescue. He would have done the same for Alex in a heartbeat. He didn't truly feel alive until she was born.

He watched as Andy and Daniel became more and more in danger by the second, and even though Wes managed to divert the monster away, more saw the breaking force field that Andy had conjured. It cocooned them in a light blue dome that was flickering now and again. As a stone man ran towards their target, Ajax quickly dropped his hands, cutting off the electricity before flashing forward so quickly that he almost left a golden trail behind him.

Once arriving there in seconds, Ajax quickly put up his arms, crossing them at the wrists. They were covered in golden armor, and once they came in contact with the Stoneman's sharp sword, he pushed with all his strength to stop the blow coming down any further before throwing the Titan backward so hard that he smashed into a thousand pieces against the stone wall. Black blood splattered out of its broken body before Ajax turned to Andy, his hand on her force field gently, and his eyes on hers.

"Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." he promised. He didn't want anything to happen to her, and her brother needed to be her main focus right now. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." he had a feeling she wouldn't allow him to return to battle without her. So head strong. "Your brother needs you more than ever." he straightened up, facing their enemies to make sure they didn't come anywhere near Andy and Daniel.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's hands began to shake. "Father.." he looked to her. "I can't..." he reached out to her with his free hand, his fingers stretching out towards hers. As Alex put her fingertips towards his, the earth began to quake. Low deep rumbles spread across the battlefield.

A huge blast erupted from the barrier seconds after their fingers touched, knocking both Alex and Zeus backward with a powerful force. The barrier was now broken.

"ALEX!!!" Zeus yelled as she lay on the ground still, but soon gasped for air before trying to stand. He fought his way towards her. "For a second, I... I thought I lost you, butterfly." She hugged him before he helped her up steadily. She placed her arm on his shoulder as the larger monsters headed straight towards them like a stampede, but they never took their eyes off each other. "I love you. Whatever you did in the past... I forgive you." she smiled, ready to die beside him if she had to. Their sacrifice would save everyone.

She slid her hand down his arm and held his hand before they both turned towards the oncoming stampede, standing their ground. Together. Death would be peaceful, but not the end. This was it. The clouds began to rumble, and the heavens opened, causing the rain to come down like the Earth was crying.

Once their enemy was close enough, Alex used her father's powers with her own and yelled out loudly like a war cry. Ajax quickly turned in his sister's direction, catching sight of the sonic blast that came out of her entire body. The shock wave traveled across the field, hitting the larger targets like bowling pins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-26 18:16:35, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel saw his mum and smiled. It felt like he had woken from an amazing long sleep so even when he didn't think much of her, she was a welcomed sight in his mood. She was hunched over something on her arcane table too preoccupied to notice him so he jumped up behind her. "Hey mumzy. What you doing?"
She gasped and jumped, putting her hand over her heart then her whole face fell. "Daniel." Hecate looked back over her shoulder to her apparently intriguing project. Daniel frowned and stepped up to the table to witness it too.

His face must have replicated his mother's when he saw his own body there. His shirt was removed, one wound forced sealed and another by his ribs. Then it all came flooding back to him. The war at camp, blade plunged through his chest from behind. "Am I dead?" His voice shook. He wasn't scared of death but leaving before his time, leaving Andy...
"Not yet. You have to fight for it. You have to want it."
Daniel eyed his body head to toe. Still a surreal sensation. "I'm a pretty fine specimen. Not quite Patrick Swayze but close."
"Daniel!" She scolded like a mother and his head snapped to her. "This is not the time for a joke. Your sister is worried sick about you. Your well being may be distracting her and getting her in the wrong head space."
"I'm not kidding! I think if I die, I die. I don’t want to be brought back. I mean Ajax came back a douche and my theory is you'll lose a part of yourself. I want to be me more than anything. And if I'm not me then what's the point?"
Hecate opened her mouth before Zane rushed into the room. “What happened!?” Zane grabbed Daniel’s shoulder and his head collapsed on the table fighting back tears.

Daniel frowned. "Aren’t you going to tell him I’m here?"
Hecate gave a look that said she wouldn’t indulge Daniel. Meanwhile his heart suffered seeing the ones he loved break and cry for him.
“Daniel?” The voice was Delilah’s hovering by the doorway in Sara’s arms. Her wide eyes right on him too, the standing one.
Zane turned to her with wet stripes down his cheeks. “Aw sweety, you don’t have to see this. Just...go to your room.”
"He's here," Hecate said, pursing her lips.

From there grew the weirdest family counselling session, all sitting around and Hecate translating from deceased to alive, Delilah holding his hand like an imaginary friend. He couldn't feel her small hand but he knew what it felt like, causing his brows to furrow. He wondered if his little step-sister could feel him.
Daniel looked back to Hecate. "....but death isn't something to fear. It can be tragic but it also allows path for a new beginning." Few managed to talk morbid so reassuringly but his mom could. Even if he didn't totally believe it himself.
Still there was a battle ahead he had to figure out but he didn't really feel like he had a much of a choice. Especially with how weak his body looked and faint he was feeling. "Thank you for taking me here."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David saw Daniel go down but was utterly helpless, still trying to fend his own batch of stonemen off. Andy was with him in a heartbeat which was then joined by Ajax. His friend, rather his brother was in safe hands then.

Part of him. A big part of him thought it wasn't his war. He could walk away now unscathed without serious injury as so many others around him suffered. It wouldn't be cowardice though it would be because he had the brains.

At a glance, stonemen and giants fell around them but so did demigods. Being the spawn of Hades was a curse in the popularity contest and made it easy to point the finger his direction and get some outlet on Hades. Even when his father wouldn't bat an eye if they put him through torture, he was blood.

David blocked an attack and punched a stoneman in the chest. Once he got an opening he saw a wolf, presumably the son of Artemis, spare Trinity some hell. But then he attracted the heat.

David rushed over to the warrior queen and made sure he pulled the blade from the same direction it had impaled her and pinned her hand, glancing frantically back to Theo. No doubt it was revving her up more into blind rage and emotions.

He was the closest to both the damsels and his lips twitched with a bad idea as both required aid but their cries and emotions were getting overwhelming to try juggle. "I'm really sorry," he told Trinity before piking her hand to the ground once again to keep her in place. Her day was done.
He ran to Theo and tried to give him some space at least, tearing stonemen from him, knocking them on the back of the head then thrusting blades from the fallen around him into the stonemen. The last one he cleared for Theo, he stabbed through the eye and watched him go down.

Numbers looked to be dissolving of the enemies, and those that ran, shadows swarmed and took them. David turned looking in the direction he had last seen Daniel's body but now it was gone. Nowhere in sight and his heart sunk. Was he really losing everyone?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-29 06:43:46, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Duke stuck around pass the battle to clean up his peers corpses and though stonemen and titans were a dreaded sight alive or dead on their territory, they could be left to rot and decay, at least until the next day or so. But the people he worked alongside for years and the innocent first years that met death, deserved better.

Even when Duke didn't really have the heart to, somebody simply had to get stuck with the less ideal job and protect the bodies.
He carried abandoned and wounded people to the med hut first then took care of the bodies.

THE NEXT DAY

Even his sturdy nature was shaken a little from the battle yesterday seeing the people he knew go down like bowling pins. The sad reality was life had to go on for those who were still alive, and time didn't stop to let people grieve and process then catch up with the rest of the world's pace.
Duke clenched one of his workbenches then struck it, luckily a solid structure and crafted as a superior artifact so as not to crumble under most pressure applied and heat.
"Duke?" He heard and sighed out hanging his head down. He just needed a moment to compose himself in front of the younger demigod. "If it's okay... I need to talk to you.." Duke came down the hall to receive his guest. "Sure," he said and smiled.
"I..." She began but seemed at a lost or hesitant. "About that kiss before the war.. I... I didn't mean to. I just didn't know if I was going to see you again. I was scared," she explained. Duke tried to get some words in but it was apparent Alex wasn't done. "I couldn't bare the thought of not saying goodbye to you. I'm sorry."
"Alex," he said while he had an opening. "There are no dramas here. It's fine. Emotions were at a high and we were at war." Truly it was fine by him and he thought nothing of it.
Duke pulled her into a hug. A kiss didn't change his perception of her. It was good to see she had made it. "Is everyone okay?" Obviously he meant in terms of those Alex related and cared about most because he had seen the body drops for himself.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Sleep wasn't a possibility for David and when someone entered his cabin unannounced early morning, his attitude and feelings about intrusion remained in tact. David charged at him and put his elbow at his throat. But the man pushed David off and pinned him to his mirror, with no more effort than lifting a finger.
"You escape a battle like that practically unscathed and that's how you repay me?" The vessel straightened down David's sleeves gently, a smile playing at his lips.

"What do you want?"
"Well, I've come to realize the importance of my last standing son. You and me, we're going to rule the Underworld together. And you're going to need lots of training when I leave it to meddle in mortal affairs more frequently." David stared at his father. To formerly go back and work in the Underworld seemed like a set-back from what he'd become. "You can even bring back that pretty girlfriend of yours, permanently. Anybody you want as ruler." He tapped David's shoulder and it made him jump. Hades smirked.
"What about h..him?" His voice shook.
"Ah yes, quite sad about your friend. You could have gone in business together to redeem the souls you bring back. But demigods as you know are much harder to bring back in one piece. Now I'll give you some time to pack your things, say your goodbyes if you must and I'll be waiting."

The man suddenly collapsed, indicating Hades leave back to the Underworld while David tried to figure out what to do, his heart beating out of his chest. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he paced around his cabin throwing open his cases and draws and began packing.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Hecate had left and mortals did what mortals did best and relied on professionals. Ambulance were called, the sight of a body just lying on a table too daunting for anyone to stomach and handle and Daniel transported in the ambulance with his body on a stretcher and father in duress.

His family waited outside but he was worse and useless support to them in the current state so he followed his body into emergency. The doctors evaluated the damage and treatment since Zane had to explain he wasn't present when the "freak accident" happened and risked the reputation of a bad father.
They put him on oxygen and moved him to ICU, and Daniel dawdled after his body. He honestly didn't know how to fight for his life like this or what it even meant.

Daniel lost all sense of time, but people had come and gone from his room but Zane was the most persistent and reluctant to ever leave his room.

And that's when he heard the long tone. Daniel's head snapped to his body and nurses and doctors swarmed into his room, ushering his father out at the same time. They tried getting his heart going again with the defibrillator and his body jerked up but he was still on a flat line. Daniel knew the rule, he had three attempts before he was announced dead. Clear....Clear
"Mom!" He screamed for help. "Mom! Hecate!" Daniel yelled again to the abyss. He didn't want to leave. He didn't want to die. "I didn't mean it! I don't want to die! Please..." He begged in a whisper and sunk slowly against the wall. "I'm sorry Andy..." He didn't get to see her before passing and he couldn't be strong and hold on for her.

A light didn't appear for him. It was simply darkness. It was just no more.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-01 15:56:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Theo had her back through the hell she struggled with and threw her a spear before being ganged up on by her attackers. She still tried to twist and free herself but it only resulted in a fresher wave of pain.

David came to her aid as she watched Theo be beaten on helplessly and when David pulled, she grit through it like with her shoulder, only the pain was much worse causing her to shout through her teeth. Then the worse happened and the blade was replaced with an insincere apology. “David!” She shouted watching him leave her side. “David!” Even to her, her voice came across pleading. While he tore enemies from the wolf, and she was thankful for that, Trinity discovered a new fear.

* * * * *

Her father had whisked her to the med hut along with the other dying or seriously injured and wounded comrades, and she behaved like an obedient zombie. Every movement was an effort and slow and the medics were tender with her. They stripped off her armor, gave her a clean shirt, treated and bandaged her feet and hand then gave her a bed until further recovery.

The only thing keeping her there in depressed land, was Wes.
She had tried her very best to stay conscious, her eyes trained from the cot across on Wes as if something more could go wrong at any second. But her eyes were heavy, and she was robbed of all energy, mental and physical and soon she succumbed to sleep.

Her awakening was not much better, being received by the first dim light of morning in pain. But she sure as hell couldn't talk discomfort compared to others. Her mind took a while to click it was Wes that was causing the ruckus and what awoke her in the first place. She must've looked like some startled animal, frozen upright with wide startled eyes watching the nurses try to console a hysteric Wes. Her brows knit together and she scrambled out of her cot towards him. “Wesley!” She slipped between the hoard of nurses surrounding him and wrapped him up in a careful hug, more for her own sake. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.” She felt tears began to prick her eyes. “I really wanted to be there for you,” she croaked using his chest to shield her face and bury her guilt and shame with any luck.

Around them the nurses were unrelentless about his rest and recovery like a pack of seagulls so she pulled away slowly and sat on the edge of his cot. “Come on.” Trinity smiled weakly with a small gesture to it. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”

Her eyes watched every move of his carefully. She couldn't stop him if he wanted to run outside and scream and lash out. Find Alex or whatever it was he needed to. Trinity just hoped he knew what was in his best interest and that he knew he could use her whenever he needed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-03 19:32:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ Green for Speech. & Blue for thoughts. ✦

He was happy that she didn't fight against him, instead, accepting his hold on her. Listening closely. "Daniel... He..." Ajax had a feeling that her brother didn't make it. He knew exactly how anyone felt who had a sibling. It's like losing half of yourself. "It's my fault..." Ajax sighed at that, and closed his eyes for a second, hating those words coming from her mouth, but he could understand why she did feel it was since Ajax blamed himself for so much too. He lightly places his hand on the back of her head, snuggling his face into her hair while still keeping her wrapped in his arms protectively. She began to sob, her entire body shaking.

"Shhh.." he hushed quietly, rubbing her ribs with his free hand.

"I should have listened to you, take him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..." Ajax clenched his jaw and glared off towards the window where he could see the sky. His nostrils flared slightly. Were their lives that easily dispensable to the Gods? Ajax resented them more and more each day. Andy took a deep breath and slowly pulls her head away to look up at him. Ajax cups her beautiful face between his hands, his two fingers parted as he fits the lobes of her ears between them with the palm of his hand slightly over her ears as he looks between her eyes. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?"

"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..." he lowers his face to hers, his eyes still intently on her. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you." He places a kiss steadily to her forehead with yet another sigh. He didn't like seeing her in so much pain. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 09:14:23, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"Yes, I'm okay," she told him, her grip tightening around him.

He held her there for as long as she needed. War was a big deal and they had lost a lot of numbers and it was important to find comfort in each other during the recovery and grieving process.
Then she gasped and tore away and for a moment, Duke thought he held her too tightly or touched a wound or bruise. "I keep seeing things.. I keep seeing blood everywhere." She explained.

Despite the mental toll taken on Alex, Duke was relieved it wasn't him causing her discomfort or pain. "That's okay," he told her, "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Even Duke surprised himself in how sure and steady he sounded but he also felt confident in his statement.

Slowly a smile stretched on his lips, one of genuine warmth. It wouldn't be too long until she would be back to her wild child self, and those blue eyes would again bounce with liveliness and vibrancy. "It's not the end of the world because we stopped that." And that was something worth taking pride in.
Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside. His workshop could be a daunting place much more a place to see blood tainted on. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Duke kissed her head and hurried away to catch up on the time lost.
His peers deserved a good farewell. The greatest.

Duke had a pace on him but nothing like what David had, cutting across camp with his bags. So Duke made another quick detour.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

The great brawn stood in his way and David stopped, not in the mood to bump past and have another wrestle for dominance.
"What are you doing? Don't you want to at least wait for the funerals?"
David expected as much coming from Duke. He looked him dead in the eye and didn't care what he may have appeared as the next words left his mouth, "I've had my share."
David side stepped him but Duke moved with him, blocking his path again. "Look, I get you've had a tough run and you can be a little cold. But this is beyond you. You still know boundaries and respect and tonight we pay them to the dead." David knew. David knew all of it. "People that fought alongside you," Duke added after his silence, his brows pulled together in concern like checking the humanity was still there.

David sighed through his nose. "There were three people holding me together. Jenn, Daniel and Andy. One is definitely deceased and didn't even get a funeral. Another is MIA, I have no idea about but likely deceased, god knows where! And the last one, I can't have! They're the only people I fought for and stayed here for and they're gone. So, no, I'm not going to stick around."
"David, Andy's alive. And what about...Theo and Trinity?"
A scoff escaped him. Knowing what lay ahead in his future, it was like he didn't need a filter or to bite down on anything anymore. "Without Daniel, Andy won't want a bar of the Underworld. Any day now Ajax is gonna pop the question and I'm not tangling with the future Queen of Olympus. She's gonna choose him over me any day. Theo, can kiss my ass if he weren't already kissing Ajax's and Alex's." That's the thing that David despised in so many students. They just bowed and bent for Zeus and his children like they had no mind and will of their own. They were blind and pathetic. But Trinity...She wasn't one of their groupies. He pressed his tongue to his inner cheek. "Trinity's a good asset and one day we'll meet again." If the warrior princess kept killing she'd be like a harbinger of death. He had no doubt they'd conduct business together. "Now I'm going home."

The point was there was nothing worth staying for and goodbyes...why bother when you were only second rate and some bad omen. David marched onward throwing his shoulder into Duke. By that time thankfully Duke was done trying to stop him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 12:44:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

"That's okay," he told her. Alex looked up to him and Ajax for this very same reason, they were always relaxed and headstrong about so many situations. Someone had to be. They gave strength to others. "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Slowly that smile she loved so much stretched on his lips, full of genuine warmth. She couldn't help but mirror his smile while blinking softly.
"It's not the end of the world because we stopped that."

"You're not going to cry, are you?" after that statement, her smile grew larger before parting her lips and grinning with a chuckle. Of course, she was messing around to lighten the mood a little, but she truly appreciated Duke's words and dedication in protecting her and being there for her all the time.

Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside to where the air felt fresh, and the sun felt warm and bright. It would be setting soon. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Alex nodded. She didn't want him to leave so soon, but it was only fair to get their deceased buried traditionally. Their souls would never rest. Duke kissed her head, causing her eyes to close for a second. She loved the way his full lips gently touched the skin there, causing her to feel stable and ready the rest of their day. She watched as he hurried away, and as she headed towards the med hut, she glanced towards the conflict between Duke and David. Of course, he was leaving, why would he care about anyone else other than himself, and those he considered close to him? but still, it was his choice.

Alex left them to it as she didn't need to get involved. Duke was more than capable of handling himself if it came to that with David, but it wasn't likely since Duke always remained calm. He was the defuser, the one who always calms heated situations. Quite ironic really with him being able to handle scorching flames of fire.

At the med hut, Alex pushes the side tanned flap of the entrance to one side and wanders in. There were so many taking up the beds. As she glances around at each one of them, she cringed at the wounds they had to endure until recovery. Some of them had no clue about who they had lost yet, but no doubt they had an inkling. Her eyes soon landed on Wes who lay next to Trinity in cots, their hands joined. She sighed in relief. Seeing they were both okay took some of the heaviness off of her heart. She liked seeing them together. Trinity gave Alex's best friend even more strength. Soon as Alex saw he was missing an arm, she rushed over to him quicker than she had intended.

"Wes!" she called out to him, making her way through the crowd of nurses who were pottering about attending to the others. Her eyes rested on his missing arm as her hand covered her mouth for a second. "I'm so sorry." She looks over at Trinity, then back to Wes. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." She told them. She took another glance at Trinity, feeling as though she might want to quickly catch David before he leaves. She'd stay with Wes for now, to keep him company if that is what Trinity wanted. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 15:07:19, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Bless his sweet soul for thinking that there for him, but she wanted to do more like prevent the giant ripping his arm off in the first place or at least be able to retrieve it but she lost sight of it. Still, she was glad he heard her when she tried to help.

Slowly and carefully Wes joined her, and her hands were ready to snap out and support his weight if he didn't have it but of course he did. He was a fighter all his own. He took her hand and Trinity smiled a small modest kind, giving his hand a gentle squeeze in response. She was quite happy to sit in silence and just be a comfort to him until he got more drugs pumped into his system and passed out or order her away whenever he had enough.

She stilled as she felt his lips touch her cheek and she couldn't help but feel a little shocked. "Thank you," he said. Slowly she turned to face him and smiled again. But then she saw his gaze had dropped to his right stump. With some hesitance, she cleared her throat as well as her head. “You should see the other guy.” It may have been too soon to crack jokes but personally she was beyond pleased to be the one that took the son of a bitch down.

Trinity gently tilted his chin up looking into his seriously under-valued green eyes and it was amazing to see them open and alert again after so long. Trinity felt something then, like nervous but excited, butterflies and warmth. She was inching closer to him and her nose just touched his.
"Wes!" Trinity jumped away almost falling out of the cot but sprang back into an upright position sitting right on the edge and clutching the sheets. “So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity muttered and shot Wes a nervous look then away in some distance.
"I'm so sorry." Trinity's gaze shifted to a concerned Alex, eyes on the nonexistent arm, but her heart was beating too fast to share a comment or two. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." The last part was more directed to her and she frowned. Truly she wasn't sure how to feel about it. Somewhere between betrayed, distaste, hurt and anger. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle,” she mumbled grumpily. Trinity shuddered remembering the yelps she couldn't help. “I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Daniel's trickster reputation always preceded him and he was the little mischief of camp that kept duller days exciting.

If Ajax was with Andy though, that meant David was gaining legs away from camp. Trinity got to her feet. “Um...” she looked to Wes. Alex and him were always quite the pair and she just felt weird around the two, but he'd be in good hands. “I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.” Trinity lingered there awkwardly not sure whether she should hug him, kiss his cheek or even sneak a quick peck as a temporary goodbye. She quickly hugged him and kissed his cheek then began the hunt.

Trinity was most disappointed it wasn't a lie on Alex's half, David up some cliff top just outside of camp. The girl had no reason to lie, but still she hoped. Trinity ran forward, which turned to more of a hobble and grit through the reoccurring stabbing pain. “David.” She caught up and standing before him with all his cases, dressed in some fancy suit, all she could feel was anger. She didn't know what came over her but she snatched one away. Her hands balled into fists and she threw a right hook then shoved him in the chest. “So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity kicked his ankle and pushed making him fall to the ground and stood over him. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
In truth she was terrified of being the most destructive on camp, but David gave her weird confidence and assurance to be her. He had her back in his own way too and losing that security made her feel unstable. After all he offered without even knowing it, he couldn't be the one to treat her like dirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 01:23:58, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..."

Andy slowly raised her gaze up to meet Ajax's as he lowered his own. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you."

She nodded her head, raising a hand to try and wipe back her tears. Ajax leaned forward, placing a tender kiss upon her forehead. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"

"Thank you," Andy whispered as she wrapped her arms back around him. She kept herself in his arms for a long moment before pulling away to look back up at him. "I'm just glad I have you... And David." She knew Ajax and David didn't like each other, but thankfully neither one of them made her choose. But saying his name made her realize she needed to make sure he was ok. She couldn't lose two people in her life in one day.

"...I need to find him. I need to know he's ok." Andy gave him a thankful kiss and a another hug before she headed out of her cabin. It seemed no matter what, she couldn't quite stop the tears. Her face was a red blotchy mess, but she didn't care... Not right now.

She planned on heading for the med hut, maybe he'd be in there... Even though Andy knew David would be too stubborn to remain there. But her gaze drifted when she saw Trinity off in the distance tailing after David. Her hand moved to cup her bound right shoulder as she slowly approached them. Andy didn't want to intrude, but she just had to be sure he was ok.

“So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity knocked David to the ground quite effectively. Andy picked up her pace, and hurried towards them. Not that she was going to Trin not to hit David, he probably deserved it if she was that angry. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”

Andy hurried to Trinity's side, gently reaching out her left hand to take the blonde's forearm. Not to stop her from hurting David necessarily but to stop her from doing something she'd regret. Instead of saying anything, her gaze just fell to David as she stood there in a long silence. She gave Trin a soft squeeze to the arm as a silent 'I'm happy you're ok' before releasing her arm. "You're leaving... after everything?"

***

“You should see the other guy.”

Wes chuckled, glad that the lighthearted Trinity was still in there. "You'll have even more names to call me now... Tripod, leftie... His voice slowly trailed off when her hand gently tilted his head up so that he was looking towards her. His gaze never drifted from hers as she inched slowly closer to him.

Just as their noses brushed and began to close his eyes was when he heard his name called out. "Wes!" He sighed softly and even gave a little chuckle at Trinity's startled jump.

“So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity mumbled. Wes couldn't help but notice the nervous glance from her. As silent reassurance, he reached out taking her hand and slowly slipped his fingers between hers.

"I'm so sorry."

Wes' gaze followed Alex's towards his arm. He shrugged his shoulders slightly with a sigh. "I have another arm. I'll just have to have muscles over here," he lightly bumped Trinity with his shoulder, "teach me how to use my left arm."

"I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." Wes looked to Trinity as Alex did. He knew her and David had started some kind of friendship. He gave her hand a soft squeeze knowing she'd want to go after him. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle. I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Wes contemplated if he should say something or not. He didn't know the fate of Daniel but he saw what happened to him, and Andy trying to mend him. After that... He had no idea. Trinity moved to her feet causing his hand to slip from hers. “Um... I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.”

"I'm not going anywhere... Pretty sure the nurse over there would tackle me to the ground if I tried to leave." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards one of the grumpy nurses that tried to calm him earlier. He hugged her back and smiled as she kissed him on the cheek before heading out.

After Trinity was gone, Wes finally looked over Alex with a slight smile. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?" Just small talk. He cleared his throat before getting down to it. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." He wiggled his nub slightly. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 02:11:14, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

Alex felt terrible for coming into the med hut when she did. Wes and Trinity were having a moment, and she ruined it. Once Trinity was gone, Alex carefully placed herself down onto the edge of Wes's bed. She smiled slightly back. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?"

Alex nodded, "Only because I had others helping me, and yeah.. Ajax is fine." If Ajax and Zeus hadn't of been there? maybe things would have turned out differently for her. Wes cleared his throat. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." She looked at his missing arm as he wiggled his nub slightly, causing her to chuckle. Least he was finding amusement with his injury. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."

"Alright.. thank you." She tapped her hand on his knee and stood up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." she paused in the doorway of the hut, "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?

She smiled once more before leaving the hut and headed towards where she last saw Duke with David.

David was on the ground, and Andy was having a go at him by the looks of things, so Alex decided to not ask about Daniel since they were busy. She wanders past them silently, pulling her long dark hair around one shoulder while down towards where the funeral was going to be held. The beach. She could lend a helping hand in getting the bodies prepared, and to show her respects. They were the heroes just as much as everyone else.

When she got there, her brother was already there, loading the white cloth wrapped bodies onto the pyres that were set up all along the beach, their feet facing the water as to direct their souls outward towards the skies. "Let me help" she said with a slight strain, lifting one of the bodies onto a pyre with one of the other surviving Demigods.

Alex went to help with the next, but froze on the spot when she heard her Fathers voice calling out to her. She stood there, silently, listening to the news she had been dreading. Tears began to fall down her face. "I'm sorry, butterfly." and with that, Zeus remained silent as Alex remained where she was. She slowly began to clench her fists.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 14:58:51, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Out of view and out of reach, David stood at her grave site and even managed to pick her some flowers. It was pretty amazing actually that if you asked the right people, how much they could help and with all those other funerals on today, a lot of decorations and respect was on display. "I didn't know your favorite color so I got you...basically the rainbow." He lay them gently on top of her grave with a weak laugh. "I'm pushing people away again so you and dad would be proud. I also have no choice but to take your place as favorite child now. But um...I love you. And sorry I was a lousy brother. I hope you'll be okay here." David finally took his eyes off her grave. "You always did like the view though, right?"

David looked over his shoulder to Trinity who at first snatched a way a case of his. He sighed out and his hands clapped down by his sides. David also saw her fists ball up giving him a second in advance to intercept her right hook and then she shoved him in the chest hard. “So you're just gonna leave.” But she wasn't done giving him a piece of her mind. She knocked him to the ground where he belonged. Somedays he felt like it. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”

David opened his palms in a surrendering motion. Children of Ares were known for their nasty tempers and he didn't want to suffer more wrath than necessary. His gaze shifted between Trinity and Andy who joined her side. "You're leaving... after everything?"
There was nothing he wanted to do more than wipe away the wet cheeks and hurt on Andy's face. Instead, slowly he climbed back to his feet. David didn’t know where to start as there wasn’t a good place to. He knew how it looked, hell, how it was, period, he was trying to leave without a word.
"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld." It was a concept people could only imagine and he didn't expect the girls to get it, but he hoped they'd try.

David's gaze rested on Trinity and he opened up his arms. "Come on warrior princess." He enclosed her in a hug. "Don't identify with the 'good soldier'. Ajax and his army. They're not changing any time soon and they're not open enough to know that you operate the way you do. If you try and be someone else now then you're dealing your own death sentence. Keep playing that game of thrones and being a tiger," he told her quietly with a smile, tightening his hold around her.
A girl shouldn't have settled for being something else other than herself. Strangely, he was going to miss her.
Then he looked to Andy and slowly pulled away. "Thank you," he told Trinity, letting the blonde go.

Next he stepped up to Andy, hands buried in his pockets and head hung down. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?" He asked and managed to lift his eyes to hers. David didn't want her feeling abandoned and she had to know, no matter how distant he got, she mattered and became his best friend. That way, life under would be a little more bearable knowing he wasn't despised by all. David glanced her over and gave a small smile. Such an amazing women "I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur." David opened his arms for Andy to either embrace or reject, and he was rather terrified on her decision. He didn't often care what people thought, but more than anything in that moment, he cared about what she thought of him. And her, he was definitely going to miss.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-12 13:30:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

A gentle hand landed on her arm and though she was fuming mad at David, she looked at Andy and forfeited her aggressive position, taking a step away from him. Trinity allowed him to get to his feet again and speak in peace with her arms crossed. If he had to go, fine, okay, but it still came down to general courtesy to say goodbye to the ones that had had his back and been there for him, even if it was some lousy one.

David's gaze rested on her. "Come on warrior princess," he said and opened up his arms expectantly.

Trinity pursed her lips and though a part of her wanted to swat his arms away and growl at him some more, for the better she stepped into his hug. She didn't know when she'd next see him.
"Don't identify with the 'good soldier'. Ajax and his army. They're not changing any time soon and they're not open enough to know that you operate the way you do." She had better resemblance to a villain. To the token evil queen, bad bitch. Trinity never dared to categorize herself as a hero but she never took the time to notice how opposite she was of that either. Most the fights she had gotten into was for her own pride and to establish her dominance and she did want to make foes suffer beyond belief. "If you try and be someone else now then you're dealing your own death sentence. Keep playing that game of thrones and being a tiger."
She half laughed and frowned at the same time with giving her a lot to think about. “I’ll try.”
"Thank you," he said letting her go and she stepped aside.

Then he moved to Andy and Trinity shifted a little further away in case he had a private message of his own for her too.
Still without David around things were going to be different if she chose to stay. He made it out like the norm for her, her aggressive outbursts and violent tendencies, but now it's like they'd be viewed as alien and a big bullseye would be on her from the future Olympus rulers.

She pressed her tongue to her cheek glancing back to the pair and slowly made her way back down to main camp grounds and she could check on others.

Trinity found the Valis siblings by the beach where the pyres and bodies were set and made a detour for them. Initially she thought she was going to ask Aj what he thought of her or what he saw when he looked at her for a clear mind after her departing speech with David. However, she wandered over to Ajax and placed her hand on his shoulder, letting him know she was there before standing beside him. Hopefully he wasn't bearing a guilt or weight that wasn't his as he did so often. “I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for,” she said softly in any case. If not for their existence, other's existence and freedom than what other cause? Trinity looked in the vague direction of Andy or what route she ought to come from. “You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-13 01:20:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld."

Andy stood there almost like a deer in head lights as David said his good byes to Trinity. All their words seemed to flood away being replaced by white noise. She was trying her best to hold herself together, but she was a mess. And hearing that her best friend was leaving right after finding out her brother died was not sitting well. It was taking everything in her power not to crack... But who was she kidding. She was keeping it together like duct tape over a fissure in the earth.

She chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the ground as she blinked back tears. Andy wanted to leave... Run away, or walk really fast since she was in no shape to run. But her feet were cemented in place. Before she could get herself to move, her gaze was drawn to David when he moved towards her. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?"

Andy was quiet for a long moment, just holding his gaze. She inhaled a breath that shook her chest before speaking. "There's nothing to forgive..." she crooked barely audible.

"I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur," David said before opening his arms to her.

Andy laughed weakly, the tears finally running down her cheeks. She closed the distance between them in the blink of and eye, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Her face was buried in his shoulder as she sniffled back the tears. "Come back," she mumbled into his shoulder. "Promise you'll come back."

She stood there in that embrace for what felt like an eternity. Maybe if she held him there, he wouldn't leave. But who was Andy kidding. David was probably the only person at camp as stubborn as herself. Before she finally pulled away, she took one last breath before asking a final question. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" She nearly begged the last word. With that she finally let her arms drop and took a step back from him.

***

"Alright.. thank you," Alex said before tapping his and standing up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." She paused in the doorway. "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?"

Wes shifted on the cot, trying to give his best smile. "Yeah... I'm not going anywhere either." His gaze fell to his hand. "I'm not the same person I was when I left home." He shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. "I don't belong there anymore. Plus, it's not like I was ever really wanted there." He then raised his hand giving a slight wave. "Yeah, I'll be there."

Alone, in a manner of speaking. Wes laid back on his cot, staring up at the ceiling. He never really thought about it until he just said it to Alex. He isn't the same guy that came to camp. This was the first time in his life he willingly fought for people he cared about and was willing to sacrifice himself for them. He went from being arrested and bouncing from woman to woman... To whatever he is now. He pinched the bridge of his nose before running his back through his hair. Camp and his friends had a lot to do with... But, so did something else. Something that was foreign to him, even being the son of Aphrodite.

Wes was getting stir crazy and decided he couldn't remain cooped up in the med hut listening to the pained cries of fallen campers around him. When he stood up the nurses came swarming once again. He held up his hand in surrender. "Please... Other people need your attention more than me."

The nurse in front sighed, nodding her head towards the others, dismissing them. She walked over to a near by cart and pulled out bandages. "Will you at least let me make a sling for you? It needs to heal and moving it all around won't help anything."

He nodded his head and sat back down on the cot. Wes sat there patiently, letting her make a sad excuse for a sling. It's hard to make one when there isn't much arm left. When she was finished he thanked her and stepped out into the fresh air. Everything hit him like a train when he took in the sight of the carnage left behind from the previous night's battle. It's different seeing the aftermath compared to being in the middle of everything during the heat of battle.

Wes took a deep breath and slowly trudged towards the beach. As he passed Trinity's cabin he couldn't help but give a slight chuckle remembering that he trudged blood throughout it. Well, that will be fun cleaning up with one arm. He could see everything before stepping out of the tree line. Pyres littered the beach with the bodies of the fallen campers. Of course, he got there too late. Not like he would have been much help, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't have tried.

He walked slowly between the large wooden pyres. Wes could hardly look to either side at the bodies. Instead, he continued on until he was nearly at the water. With a sigh, he took a seat on the sand looking out over the vast blue waters and the nearly perfect sky. It should be a sin to have a day as beautiful as this when there is so much grieving going on.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-14 17:06:06, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David smiled a little in relief but almost ever regretted being caught up by Trinity and Andy. Now it just seemed harder with Andy in his arms. "Come back. Promise you'll come back," she said though the sound was muffled. David closed his eyes and couldn't lie to her nor make false promises. "Of course you have to make me." He chuckled quietly. David wanted nothing more than camp to be in hind sight but he couldn't leave her or cut her out. "I will. I promise," he replied more seriously, cupping the back of her head and laying a kiss on it.

Although he had a box of tiny jokes to lighten the mood, the real emotion he felt was too heavy and something to embrace while he was still him. Before he became even more cold and heartless working with Hades.

He was happy to stand there and hold her for as long she needed and though he felt like there was so much to tell her as well, he didn't. Some things were better left unsaid and her wetworks were making him feel obliged to comfort her and stay there longer so he didn't need anymore leakage and guilt. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" David frowned and watched her step away. That was one of the things he wanted to talk about. "I hope I do see him. And I am really sorry for your loss." As overused as the expression was, David rarely used it and it had to be heartfelt. "Daniel was..." Well she knew, and he didn't need to tell her about the extravagant character he was or even bother trying to quote him if he saw Andy in this state. "I'll tell him. And hey, take care of yourself. I don't wanna see you down there." Not for anybody and not for death.

David pulled her in for one more tight hug. Andy had been for one heck of a roller coaster and she deserved a break. "Okay," he said more to himself so it didn't turn into another reluctant and long-winded one. David released her, picking up his suitcases. "Bye for now." David would have wanted to stay around, if only for her to see she had her feet again but with Ajax around still, she was in good hands.

David seemed to wander off but he was just clearing some distance between him and camp before warping to the underworld.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-15 21:05:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

"Of course you have to make me." David chuckled. What did he expect? Of course she'd make him promise. Andy needed something to hold onto in hopes that she'd seem him again. Something to give her a sliver a peace so she didn't feel like she was losing her brother and best friend in a single day. "I will. I promise. He then cupped her head and placed a kiss upon her forehead.

David frowned when she took a step back and mentioned her brother. "I hope I do see him. And I am really sorry for your loss." Andy couldn't help but smile at the comment. It didn't seem like anything special on the surface. She was probably going to hear the same words spoken to her over a dozen times. But David was the only person who truly knew what she was going through. Everyone else could sympathize, but he could relate on a deeper level. It wasn't much but it gave some peace knowing she had someone that understood.

"Daniel was..." David's voice trailed off. Andy just nodded her head. She knew his intentions, he didn't need to finish the comment. "I'll tell him. And hey, take care of yourself. I don't wanna see you down there."

Andy put up her hands in a surrendering manner. "I've had my fill of the Underworld. I have no plan going back anytime soon." She dropped her hands to her side. "You know... Unless I need to go kick your ass or something." She gave the most cheery smile she could manage at the time with a soft chuckle.

She took a deep breath when David brought her in for one last hug. "Okay." Andy just wanted to hold tighter and not let go. But, somehow she managed to convince her arms to let go. "Bye for now."

Andy waved her fingers slightly. "See you later." She stood there, her feet just frozen to the ground as she watched him walk away.

She wasn't exactly sure when she started walking to the beach, if it was voluntary or subconscious. But her breath was taken away when she stepped out from the tree line taking in the sight of the funeral preparation. So, many dead... Did she even know them all? She wished she would have made a better attempt at getting to know other campers. They all had loved ones and Andy wished she could have helped with the memory of the fallen.

Andy couldn't stand there staring at the pyres, it made her light headed and an overwhelming sense of grief. She made herself continue walking farther down the beach away from the preparation. She hated that she wouldn't get to attend Daniel's funeral. The last memory she'll have of him will haunt her for... forever. She wished she had more time with him than she had. Andy felt like she had just got him to lose him. She had nothing to remember him by, no grave to visit, no pictures... Nothing.

When she was a few hundred feet down the beach, far enough to where she couldn't make out what anyone was saying and barely who they were, she let herself stop. Andy slowly lowered herself to the soft sands. She brought her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around her legs. It terrified her that one day... Not in a week or a month, but sometime... That she wouldn't be able to remember what he looked like or sounded like.

Andy stared out over the ocean as tears rolled silently down her cheeks. It seemed with every tear and ache, more hate seemed to fill her heart... For the monsters, those who controlled those monsters... But most of all her mother. Andy has never been a hateful person... But she hated Hecate.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-23 23:43:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

Alex stood up, using the wall to steady her slightly unsteady legs that had turned numb. It didn't seem like she had been there for long, but clearly, her mind and time were in two different places at once. While wiping the rest of the tears away from her slightly reddened eyes, she wandered towards the door but stopped. Instead, she headed over to his desk since she felt bad for trashing a bit of Daniel's room, so, like a decent human being, she began to clean up.

After everything was back to 'normal' she headed out of his cabin once taking one last look back. It felt strange in there now since it was empty, but hopefully, a part of him would still be close by somehow. Watching. She began to walk home with her arms folding. It's her way of guarding herself against the rest of the world.

The sun would be set in a couple of hours, and the funeral would be taking place on the beach. She'd need to pick out an outfit.

The fresh air felt cool against her skin, so for now, she decided to sit on the bottom step in front of her cabin, her arms leaning on her thighs as she stared at the floor in thought. Using the tip of her boot where her toes were, she brushed aside the dirt as she remained silent, then sighs, but soon frowns and looks up once hearing someone heading in her direction. She got up from where she was sat, readying herself for Vincent to come around the corner.

Ever since his sister's death, he's been looking for all the right opportunities to kill her. His first attack was a fluke, but this time with her being alone... he'd be successful. There was absolutely no one to defend/save her. Her heart beneath her chest quickened, her breathing also moving at the same pace. She didn't have any type of strength to fight him back with - not mentally, not physically. Nothing. If he wanted to kill her then so be it, but she wouldn't die without trying. She couldn't just lay there without putting up some of a fight. Everything was fine when the unknown person rounded the corner near the trees. She let out a heavy sigh of relief once realizing it was only Duke. She hung on the steps with one foot on them, one foot off, and her right hand holding onto the railing beside her. "Everything okay?" She asks gently, slowly letting go of the railing and stepping her foot down to meet the other. It was good to see him again. "Did Ajax ask you to come look for me?"

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

"...I know you are," she said, reaching up to take his hand. He took it and felt her give a gentle tug, which made him sit beside her. He got comfy there on the sand. "Thank you." She told him, causing him to nod once with a smile. The smallest of words back meant a lot to him since he knew she had been listening, mentally noting it all down. She knew all along he was there, but he just wanted to remind her. Just in case.

They both sat there for a long moment, their eyes on the ocean, but soon as she spoke, Ajax turned his head to her, his dark curls blowing in the wind near his eyes. "Are you sure I should go... to the funeral I mean?"

Ajax frowned, "Of course... why would you not want to?"

she looked down at her free hand that traced circles in the sand. "I feel like my grieving is offensive to everyone else.... They've known the people they've lost for years. And I'm a mess from losing a brother I barely got a chance to know... I don't want to insult their memories."

Ajax sighed gently. "Andy, everyone has a right to mourn. I don't think they will be insulted. We've all lost someone. They should understand... if they don't? then screw'em." He lets go of her hand and gently turns her face to him. "If you honestly don't want to go, then I won't force you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-14 05:09:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

As Duke made his speech, Ajax swallowed and looked away. They didn't just feel like other members, they were like family in a way, and every word that passed Duke's lips, sunk deep into Zeus' son.

Duke nodded to Ajax once he his speech had come to an end, then headed back into the crowd, avoiding eye contact with anyone. Alex's eyes followed Duke, her expression looking proud as her hand reached out to him. "That was perfect," she whispered, a smile appearing on her lips. No one clapped since it would be inappropriate at a funeral, but they respected Duke for being the first to step up. Ajax decided he was next.

"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." he nodded before looking around at the others. "but I do have a couple of things to add." as he held the flaming torch that Duke had lit for him, the warm glow illuminated the right side of his face as the rest remained in shadow. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive." his gaze landed on Andy for a second. He was glad she had decided to show up. He managed a smile towards her before quickly returning to the rest of what he wanted to say, "We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day." Ajax lit the first pyre, causing someone to sob as it was time to finally say goodbye to their loved one. Ajax looked over at them with furrowed brows, pain etched into his features since he could imagine exactly what they were going through. He made his way towards the next pyre.

Once all the pyres were lit, the flames grew, reaching up towards the nights' sky. Alex's hand steadily slipped into Dukes, her eyes on the burning pyres as tears softly trickle down her cheeks.

Even the man in the moon seemed to be looking down towards them with sadness in his eyes.

As their souls departed from their hosts, almost everyone gasped with shock. Alex watched as wisps of silvery light danced around the other souls, and around their loved ones before making their way towards the heavens. Alex's eyes remained full of tears. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever witnessed. They almost looked like fairies dancing and leaving trails behind them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-10-07 06:46:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

When Duke closed his hand around hers and gave it a squeeze, it felt like he had managed within that split second to pull her out from her spiraling depressing thoughts. She didn't feel like herself anymore, so maybe at the end of this term, she could spend time getting to know herself again and to find herself.

The Alex that everyone had met during her first day at Camp Athens was still there, just buried beneath the layers of rubble that had fallen onto her, crushing the very warmth and life out of her. Some days she felt as though she was suffocating on the pain that crept beneath her chest, but she never allowed it to control her completely. She had already tasted the darkness, and being trapped in it would surely destroy the person her parents had brought her up to be. Alex needed to remain true to herself in order to keep her mother's memory alive, and her grandmother's. She turned to Duke, "This shouldn't happen" she told him. Most of them were still just kids/teens. They should have been able to go on until a good old age instead of, well... this.

With the warm glow from the burning pyres, Alex could feel her body slowly shutting down on her from exhaustion - mentally and physically. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," Duke told her, his voice soft. She nodded. He was right. Her brother had to try his best to comfort his grieving girlfriend, stay strong for sister, but also to remain strong and level headed for the rest of the camp since they all constantly looked up to him for guidance.

With one gently touch to Duke's arm, she began to walk past him, heading in her brother's direction. He was talking to one of the others who had thanked him for giving them a respectful funeral. "Please, don't thank me. I just did what anyone else would have done, okay?" He held his hand on the top of their arm, giving them a smile. "get some rest.." they smiled and headed off with the others, making their way towards their cabins. Ajax sighed as he watched them leave. If only he could do more for them, like.. have the power to bring back those they have lost, but not even a God had the power of resurrection.

Without a word, for now, Alex wrapped her arms around her brother. They held each other in a sibling embrace as Ajax clung onto her for dear life since he was now more scared than ever to lose her. It had almost been her on one of those pyres tonight. He felt like his thoughts were being selfish since he was glad it hadn't happened to her. "Everything is going to be okay..." she said, her voice muffled against his shoulder. He closed his eyes with his hand on her back to hold her in place as the world around him faded into the background.

Hopefully, next year was going to be better...

Dave Hughson

0 · 3,115 views · located in Camp Athens

a character in “Camp Athens”, as played by Sparky Salvatore

Description

So begins...

Dave Hughson's Story

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present